Leaderboard

This is a real life experience of mine that's pretty hot (at least to me!) on a number of levels - first it involves a military guy, a favorite type of mine; second it has a great (and ultimately harmless) revenge factor in it; and finally it took place in my early 20s and was my first encounter with doing T. Though my family was 4th generation New York City on both sides, my parents chose to move to the burbs 15 miles north of Manhattan before I was born (so of course, as soon as I went to College at 17, I went to a NYC university and moved myself BACK there!). Sometime around the time I was about 6 or 7, which would be 1968 or 1969, a feud among two groups of kids in my neighborhood evolved from screaming matches and minor mischief to an all-out "war" - of rotting apples no less - hurled with astonishing accuracy one late summer evening. The combatants included my older brother (now a police sergeant) and most of the other kids of the 13 - 16 year old age group. I was just an innocent by-stander who happened to be considered a prime target by the "bullies" my bro and his friends were fighting. Therefore, one of the toughest kids in the neighborhood, who was also an astonishingly good southpaw pitcher on the playing field, clocked me in rapid succession with an apple to the gut, and then one to the head. I went down like I was pole-axed, gasping to breathe as the wind had been knocked out of me... the result of seeing a little kid down and not breathing broke the battle up immediately and the "bullies" took off majorly chagrined. Within just a year or two, the kid who pegged me was shipped off by his parents to the military to get him under control... Fast forward to 1985. I had just finished a summer stock season and had 10 days before I was due at a regional theater in the midwest for a 5 month run. I had a guy subletting my apartment in NYC through 'til the end of that run, so I really couldn't go back to my apartment for the 10 days. My parents were cool with me staying in my old room in the 'burbs, so I was staying at the old homestead. I was horny - having lived in NYC since 1980 when I headed to college, I was used to sex anytime I wanted it - not just bars, but sex clubs, the Rambles in Central Park, the Trucks in the Village, bathhouses, the Y on 62nd Street, you name it. Back in those days even the burbs had gloryholes in almost every department store... so since I wanted sex and not chat with old buddies at the local gay bar, I popped over to the mall to see if there was any action. Sure enough, the T-room at Bamburgers was hopping - too busy to get anything done, really. I found myself cruising a real hottie - blond buzz cut, 'stache, mirrored sunglasses - screamed "MILITARY"! - and he was cruising me right back. With a jerk of his head to the door, he headed out and I followed. Out on the sales floor he says to me, "got anywhere to go?" and I told him no, I was staying with my parents for a few days. He laughs and says that he was in exactly the same situation! Both of us were very frustrated when he says, "you cool with doing it outside, so long as its somewhere no one could see us?". I told him that was great with me, lead the way. He had taken the bus, so we went to my car and I told him to direct me where we were going. Soon enough, we're headed down the main road my 'rents live on and I say "are we close?" and he said we were. I started to laugh and of course he asked why and I said, "because that green house up there is my parents house..." Turns out HIS parents lived right around the corner - I asked where we were going to play and he asked if I knew the path through the woods behind his house that led to an old cemetery. I knew it well and also knew the abandoned graveyard was not patrolled - it was an excellent suggestion on a warm summer night. He said he needed a few things from inside the house and I said I'd go drop the car back at my parents and meet him on the street in front of his house in five minutes. I dropped off the car and pulled my knapsack from the trunk, stuffing a picnic blanket into it, and returned to his parents house. He was waiting for me with a military rucksack, and I followed him along the side of the house into the back yard and on the path through the woods. There was a moon, so we could see, although everything was in stark contrast. I indicated his rucksack as we walked. "Military?" I asked. "Yep, army helicopter pilot on leave," was the response. "Damn hot" I told him. "You're pretty damn hot yourself, man" was his response. "You grew up to be real eye candy." I stopped walking for a second. "Wait a minute. Do I know you?" He started to chuckle, "I'm afraid you do, but you might not realize its me. I think I've owed you an apology for about 15 years...". And that was when I started to laugh along with him. "See," he said. "You do remember." "Kinda' hard to forget - you pitch a mean fastball..." "I pitch a mean fuck too, but I think I kind of owe it to you to let you start this thing on top..." "Damn straight, man." "Nothin' straight about it...". We both laughed. "So you're... John, right?" I said. "Yep," he said, "and if I recall, so are you?" I nodded as we both continued to chuckle. We came out of the woods at that point and came into the rear portion of the old cemetery. The land was cleared of trees but only a few tombstones were scattered around here and there - the main portion of the graveyard was up a 20 foot slope on the other side of the field. There were hundreds of monuments and tombstones and even a couple of crypts up there. We found a flat likely spot away from the path and screened by a few stones. I threw down the picnic blanket. I let him know that I had poppers and KY in my kit as we sat down. "Cool" he said, and pulled something out of his rucksack. It was a pipe made out of glass, and although I'd never seen one like it, it was not a pot pipe nor a crackpipe. He put something that looked like a big piece of road salt into it and heated it up from underneath with a lighter. "What is that?" I asked. "You not cool with getting high?" he replied. "No problem, I've done a bunch of different things, but what is that?" It being the '80s and having been a club kid all through university, I'd done pot, which bored me; and ecstasy, which made me throw up; and coke, which could be fun during sex, but damn expensive, and faded too fast. I wasn't interested in PCP or anything that would make me hallucinate, and crack was something I was leery of. He assured me it wasn't crack, it was crystal and after taking a big hit himself he leaned over and shotgunned it to me. The vapor was much smoother than any weed I'd ever had (I wasn't then and never have been a cigarette smoker) and it was easy enough to inhale from him. After I exhaled, he held the pipe up to my lips with the lighter underneath and told me to draw slow and steady. I did, amazingly not coughing like I would with 420, and after a few moments, exhaled a pretty big cloud of white vapor. "Excellent," he said. "Now take another big hit and shotgun it back to me." I did so, and the next few minutes were spent shotgunning hits back and forth and making out. It only took a little while for me to feel an effect and I thought it was awesome. "Fuck!" I said. "I thought I was horny before, this stuff has me ready to tear your clothes to shreds!" "Then let's get naked" he replied. We both started ripping our clothes off and tossing them aside - we were screened enough, and I was getting high enough that being totally naked where someone just might see us didn't concern me in the least. Turns out he had a great body (no surprise) with awesome pecs, with the right amount of blond fur all over. He was about two inches shorter than me, so about 5'10" but with that muscled chest he was a bit broader than my ripped but trimmer dancer frame and he outweighed me by probably 15 pounds. Our cocks were basically a match - average in length, but both fatter than normal and circumsized, though his ballsac hung down a LOT lower than mine did - I envied him that! Despite the tina, we were both sporting hardons. We did a few more puffs on the pipe while feeling each other up, then fell down into a 69, both of us sucking cock like our lives depended on it. I remember that cock being so amazing to suck and this went on for quite sometime, but I kept being distracted by little glimpses of paradise beyond his lowhangers. I came up for air... "Damn, I gotta get my tongue in your hole man...". "Yeah, baby," he replied. "Let's take another hit, then get your face in my ass and get it ready for your cock." Out came the lighter, white vapor curled, we puffed and shotgunned a few times and then he lay down on his back and lifted those legs. I pulled my poppers out of my bag. This was the real stuff in those days - amyl - and handed him the bottle. He took a big huff and passed them to me, and I took a huge huff as well. I got the top back on and slipped the bottle back in his hand just as they hit me and I went animal. I slid my knees on either side of him, pulled his legs way up and dove face first into that hairy hole. I was so intent on eating that hot manhole for all I was worth that I felt like I was shoving my tongue and half my head up his channel. He was nearly apoplectic with horniness as he thrashed and moaned under me, muttering "eat me man, eat me..." between moans for at least 15 minutes. Finally, I heard him huff the poppers and he said "Do it now man. FUCK ME!" I lowered his legs to my shoulders and dripped saliva onto my cock. No way I was stopping to find the KY now! He held the poppers under my nose while I did a hit, then returned the bottle to his nose while I slowly but steadily pressed into that butch butthole. Heaven. Between the poppers, the crystal, the fact that he was a hot military dude it was already one of my hottest fucks to date. That's when he pulled the final card. "Do me man! Fuck that hole. Punish me for being the fucked up bully I was to you. Take it out on my hole man - punish me good and make me your bitch tonight." THAT sent me into maniac mode. I literally roared (probably loud enough for some houses back in the neighborhood to hear if their windows were open) and WAILED on his hole. I fucked him missionary, I fucked him doggie, I pulled him onto my lap and made him ride me, then stood us up with his legs around my back and fucked him standing - which if I'd thought about it made us visible to anyone who happened to be cutting through the woods. We wound up back on the ground face to face when I finally blasted him full of cum, an orgasm that in my enhanced state felt like none I'd ever had before. "Now that was a grudge fuck for the ages, man. Way to go!" I remember him saying. "Let's puff up and then its my turn... you'll be amazed at the stamina this shit gives you." He put more rocks in the pipe and we puffed and made out and shotgunned and puffed. Then he had me stand up. "Show me that dancer butt you're going to give me." I turned around and heard him huffing poppers behind me then he grabbed my ass from his kneeling position and dove face into my crack. Locking my knees, I bent forward at the waist, and moaned as that tongue hit my hungry hole. I picked up the poppers and took two hits, closed the bottle then reached back and pulled my cheeks open further to allow his tongue better access. Then utilized my dancer's flexibility by wrapping my hands around my lower legs, sticking my head between my legs and licking and slurping on his balls and the tip of his cock. That set him off and he pulled away from my hole and hissed, "on your back, on your back, gotta fuck this ass...". Happy to oblige, I got on my back, spread and lifted my legs and smiled. He handed me the poppers, I hit them as he was spitting on his cock, and handed him back the bottle. His hard tool brushed my pucker as he took his hit and when the euphoria hit me I practically pulled him into me. No KY for me either, and I didn't seem to need it either (which was unusual for me, who topped way more than bottomed). His cock felt amazing, I'd never taken a cock so quickly, so easily and so comfortably before... the stuff in that pipe was freakin' awesome! He threw me an excellent fuck - as promised - and like I did with him, he changed our position a number of times. He got me back onto my back on the ground and skitched around to pull out the pipe and lighter and we traded hits with his cock still in me. When he put the equipment down he wrapped my legs over his back and leaned in and drove his tongue into my mouth, deeply frenching while he ground his cock in deep, slow, insistent circles in my willing hole and after a few minutes of this mind-blowing screwing, blew his wad into my butt and collapsed onto my chest laughing. When his cock deflated a bit and slipped out of me, he rolled over and got out the stuff to reload his pipe. It was obvious that neither of us was remotely close to being finished with this play session, just like he warned me. We puffed some more and then he smirked at me, "so both our slut holes are full of manjuice just waiting to be licked out man... up for it?". Hell yes I was! We each took a hit of poppers and threw ourselves into a violent anal 69 driving our tongues as far into each other's hairy hole in order to find the nectar there. We were both insane with lust, and loving every minute. We went on for a few more hours, fucking, sucking, rimming, 69ing and each dropped another load or two in the other's willing hole when we realized we probably should draw this to a close. It had to be around 3AM. We packed up and started walking back through the woods. As we walked I thanked him for bringing the pipe and told him I thought it was incredible. "That it is," he replied. "But I gotta tell ya' there's a bit of a downside. You probably won't be able to sleep tonight, but you should lie down and relax anyway... and you'll likely still be horny as hell in the morning. What's your day like tomorrow anyway?" I told him it was totally free and he smiled. "Excellent. I think I know a way we can continue this later... give me your parents number" (Remember, this was before cellphones). He turned aside to go into his house and promised to call me around 11AM. I got home and tiptoed up to my old room, where I basically lay on the bed tweaking my nips, jerking my cock or fingering my hole. It all felt just fine. Just after 11 he called and said he'd "figured it out" and to pick him up at noon at his parents. We drove back to the mall and he had me head to the area where the buses came in. A few minutes later, a bus pulled up and among those getting out was another military looking guy who I was told was coming with us, and that we had a room waiting at the Holiday Inn around the corner. His friend got in the car and introductions were made, and we laughed over us being, John, John and Sean. Sean was a square-jawed soldier, african-american taller than either of us but slimmer in build. While Sean and I stayed in the car around the corner from the office, John went into get keys. He came around the building and signaled us the room number. We waited for him to walk to it and open the door, then I parked and we went over to the room. I pulled my trusty knapsack with me and both of the guys had their rucksacks. Once in the room, John explained that Sean was also on leave, was a fuck buddy of his (though very carefully for both, as they were in active service) and that when Sean was home on leave, he was the one that could supply John, and now us, with those magic crystals. Sean had a water pipe with him which he loaded up and this was even smoother than the small straight pipe John and I used the night before. We puffed and puffed and shared smoke and the clothes came off... Sean proved to have another toned military body, and was pretty much hairless except pubes, eyebrows and head. His ass was beautiful and his cock was long and thin, definitely longer than either John's or mine. We got higher and then got to business, Sean's cock and ass proved as tasty as they looked, and what followed was an awesome three way where each one of us was fucked by each of the others, rimmed and sucked by each of the others, filled with cum by each of the others, and generally had an awesome chem-filled fuckapalooza. Though I had DP'd before as a top, and did so for both of these guys too, I had never had two cocks up MY butt at the same time... but after Sean pushed a few crystals up mine and I huffed on the poppers, I soon was sitting on two soldier's rifles at the same time... freakin' amazing! I was seriously glad that an older buddy had taught me how to be a good fisting top when I was 19 because at one point I had the two soldiers in front of me, on their knees side by side, while I had my whole hand and wrist in each manhole. It was truly awesome. I had done threeways before this in my young life, but none this hot. We played until Sunday morning, when I need to get home and they needed to get ready to finish their leave. Never did get to see either of them again, but DAMN, what a hot weekend, and what a great way to get back at a bully!

I was looking on Grindr one night when a 18 year old hit me up and asked if I wanted to fuck him on his parent's bed. I said of course, so he gave me the address which was only a mile or so away, so I hopped in my car and went over. He met me at the door wearing pajama bottoms and a hoodie. He was pretty cute, a couple inches shorter than me with curly hair and a few extra pounds, but he carried it well. He invited me inside and I followed him up to the master bedroom. I saw lube and a condom on one of the bedside tables, so I figured he'd have me wrap it up, but I decided to see if I could get him worked up enough to let me fuck him raw. We started kissing and he pulled off my shirt and then his hoodie. He dropped to his knees and then pulled down my sweats. I quickly pulled off my shoes and socks and stepped out of my sweats. He took my semi in his mouth and started sucking me off. I got hard pretty quick and after a few minutes he got on his hands and knees and asked me if I rim. I yanked down his pajamas and started lapping at his hole. It was freshly cleaned and he moaned like crazy. After a couple minutes he flipped over and asked me if I minded a little role play. I told him know and asked what he had in mind. He said he wanted me to fuck him a bit with the condom on and then break it. I told him that's fucking hot and he said he could tell and grabbed my rock hard cock. I told him to put the condom on me so he opened it up and rolled it on. He grabbed some lube and lubed up his hole and handed the bottle to me so I could lube up my covered cock. He wanted to ride me first so I payed down on the bed and he straddled me as I held my cock straight up. He slid down it slowly until he bottomed out, then got into a rhythm bouncing up and down. After a couple minutes he changed pace, slowly drawing up until just my tip was in him, then slamming back down. When he drew up I grabbed my cock and pulled down on the condom stretching it incredibly thin. When he pushed down again I felt it snap. When he pulled up I saw it bunched at the base of my cock. I looked up at his face and he had his eyes closed with a look of pleasure. My suddenly bare cock was rubbing the walls inside this teen's ass and it felt amazing. "Can I fuck you doggie style?" I asked him. He agreed and pulled off and got on his hands and knees. I got up behind him. "Oh fuck," I told him, "the condom broke. Do you have another one?" "No," he replied, looking back at me as I pulled the broken condom off and tossed it on the floor. "That was my only one. Damn, I wanted to cum with you inside me." I put my cock up along his ass crack and wrapped my arms around him. "I can put it in for a little bit and you can jerk off real quick," I suggested. "That's still pretty risky," he replied. I could tell he was going to make me work for it. I started sliding my cock up and down his crack, inching it closer to his hole every time. "I just got tested and I'm neg," I told him, which was true. "I don't know," he said, moaning as the bare tip of my cock brushed his hole. I pressed my cock at his hole, it started to give with the lube that was already coating it. "We shouldn't," he whispered. "Just let me put inside for a minute. It felt so good when the condom broke," I said to him. His hole relaxed and my raw cock started sliding in. "Okay, but just while I jerk off real quick. Don't move," he told me. My bare cock slid in balls deep as he started jerking his cock furiously. "You'll cum faster if my cock is rubbing your prostate," I suggested. "Okay then," he replied. I started thrusting my cock in and out of his unprotected hole as he masturbated. I grabbed his hair and pulled his head slightly back and he moaned in pleasure. Suddenly after a couple minutes the hand supporting him on the bed slid forward and he collapsed forward onto his stomach and I fell forward on his back, ensuring my cock stayed inside him. I kept thrusting into him. "I can't jerk off like this," he complained. "But it feels good right?" I asked. "Yeah, but it's risky," he said. "I've already been barebacking you for a few minutes, what's a few minutes more to make it feel really great?" I asked him. "I guess," he said. "Fuck your cock feels great in me." "Better than when I had the condom on, right?" I asked. "Fuck yeah, I guess the risk is making it way hotter," he replied. "Nah, it's just because this is how guys are supposed to fuck," I told him. I flipped him onto his back so I could kiss him, once again sliding my unprotected cock into him. He wrapped his legs around me and started to jerk off again as I fucked him. "You should probably pull out when you cum," he said. "Its probably better if I cum inside you so I don't get any jizz on your parents bed," I told him. He smiled up at me. "Yeah, you're probably right." I fuck him for a a couple more minutes, letting my bare cock slide almost all the way out before going back in again balls deep. I felt my orgasm starting to build. I grabbed his hair again. "You're about to get bred by a stranger on your parent's bed," I whispered in his ear. "Yeah, do it!" He said. "Do what?" I asked. "Cum in me," he panted. "Are you sure?" I asked. "Just breed me, I almost there!" he cried. That sent me over the edge and my orgasm hit and I started pumping my sperm into his raw teen ass. "Yeah, I'm cumming in you," I told him. He moaned and shot his own load onto his stomach. I collapsed on him and he wrapped his arms around me, my raw cock still buried in him. "That was perfect," he told me. A couple weeks later he had me over and I fucked him doggy style in his hot tub. I told him I should cum in him again so we didn't make a mess in the tub. That made him laugh. His parents were asleep upstairs.

I'm feeling a primal surge of anger, and I know just how to channel it. This vibe is not for everyone. Tons of respect for the bottoms that absorb all the force I can expend. Older, masochistic and (preferably crossdressing or caged) experienced bottoms are a white whale these days; and I am Ahab. I seek that man who's ready to match my intensity, to meet my rage with his own. I crave the raw, aggressive energy of a passionate encounter, where we can both let go and release this pent-up fury. I want to feel the heat of his body against mine, to hear his breath quicken as our movements grow more urgent. This is about more than just the hookup; it's about catharsis, finding a release for what threatens to consume all my attention otherwise. As I look here for someone who understands this need, who wants to share in this intense, almost violent release. I need to feel present, to feel the fire of my anger transform into something else, something more primal and satisfying.

We talk a lot about degradation. About being used. Dehumanised. Treated like an object. And it sounds brutal, filthy, even disturbing from the outside.But sometimes, being “just a hole” isn’t about being nothing. It’s about finally being enough — exactly as you are. Because in a world where we’re constantly expected to be more — more capable, more composed, more wanted, more worthy — there’s something intoxicating about being reduced to one thing:Use. No pressure to perform. No need to impress. Just skin, heat, wetness — and the raw satisfaction of knowing you’re being used because it feels good for him. It’s not about hating yourself. It’s about being so safe in your submission that you can disappear into it.To be used not in spite of who you are — but because giving him that pleasure makes you feel whole.Because when your body becomes his release… when you’re filled, fucked, dripping, ruined —you’re not worthless. You’re wanted. Intensely. Selfishly. Completely. I want your hand around my throat, your cock buried deep, and your voice in my ear growling that I’m just a hole for you to fuck. Because when you do, I stop thinking. Stop performing. And start feeling everything — raw and real and filthy. If you’ve ever felt this too.. like being used is the only time you stop overthinking — I want to hear it.

Most of those who’ve read my real life “enhanced” experiences may know that I’ve kept a “sex diary” since I was a teen-ager coming out in pre-AIDS New York City. This multi-part entry tells about the longest party weekend I’ve had in all my years back in 2006. I had started to tell this story on another now defunct site almost 10 years ago, but the notebook of my experiences from that time went missing when a friend borrowed the whole set and returned it with one book missing. He found the misplaced notebook just this month while doing a closet overhaul to relieve Corvid Cabin Fever. I will post it as I finish typing and editing, in several parts. P’TOWN PARTYING Part 1 I've always been a huge fan of Provincetown ever since my parents (knowingly!!) sent me there for two full weeks as a 19 year old back in 1982 (to the Pilgrim House, no less, which might as well have been an upscale bathhouse at the time – that part I actually DON’T think they were aware of!). So, why am I such a huge fan? Less attitude than Fire Island and lots of sex. My husband and I even spent five full months a year up there for six years in a row (May - October) and during that time I was one of the models for the 1992 "Joy of Gay Sex", and I wrote a few articles about how to cruise the dunes and the "dick dock" for Scott O'Hara's magazine "Steam". Well, that was the 90s... More recently, we don't get to spend too much time up there, but up until a few years ago there was always a time in August when my other half had to attend a Thursday through Sunday business conference near Boston, so our usual M.O. was to have us drive from NY to the conference center on Wednesday night, staying with my other half at the hotel overnight, and then when he left for his morning session on Thursday have me head to P'Town and check in by early afternoon - he'd take the ferry over after the conference on Sunday evening and we'd stay till the following weekend. This schedule gave me three nights and four days of playing around with his blessing - amazingly he's VERY vanilla despite our 30 years together, and he'd rather I did my major partying and kinkier playing when he's working or away... perfect for both of us. Though I have always been lucky enough to have a lot of really hot play sessions, they are seldom LONG as generally I have to work the next day and my other half prefers that I not stay out all night even if I get home at 5AM. So, this annual “free weekend” arrangement allowed a nice really long extended session for me. One year in particular was probably the best long session I've ever had. It’s certainly got the most entries on one weekend that I ever added to what I call my “sex diary” (if you ever wondered why I remember so many details of my experience, it helps that I write them down right after they’ve happened in a notebook I keep for my old age! I started them way back when I was a teenager). I had been chatting with a guy on-line that I'd been “e-introduced” to by mutual fuck buds. He lived year-round in P'Town, but he had not moved there as yet in the 90s when my hub and I were doing our 5 months a year there. This new bud and I had agreed I would meet him at his house at 3:30 that Thursday afternoon when I arrived in town. He was versatile also and we further agreed to make sure we were both totally cleaned out and popped a blue pill before meeting so we could get right down to chem sex... THURSDAY ARRIVAL AND PREGAME SHOW There was - unbelievably - no traffic that day, and I was checked just after 12 noon – I was lucky my room was actually ready, I was so early! I called my hubby’s hotel and left a message for him that I’d arrived safely. Anyone remember "The Ranch" in the center of town? Half guest house, half bath house - billed itself as a bunk house and was the leather men's place to stay - the second and third floor hallways were the same as any bathhouse and any time day or night you might happen on someone with the door open looking for some action. I had taken my Vitamin V and was all cleaned up and out, back from the communal showers and in my room with the door cracked puffing a little on the glass cock. A guy peeks around the door and asks to borrow some lube - he was actually someone who'd been at the Ranch the same time the last two years, so we'd played around some in prior vacations; he'd seen me coming out of the shower and knew I usually had good lube with me. Like me he was a well-toned blond, though not as hairy in the body as me (and yeah, about 20 years younger!) He looked at the pipe and said "I didn't know you partied! I've always wanted to but my boyfriend won't let me." I told him he didn't know that I partied because generally he was always here during the time when my partner was - and my husband doesn't do it and prefers I pnp when playing by myself. I told this Boston Fratboy to close the door over and come sit down. I asked if his boyfriend were waiting for him and he said he had a couple of minutes while his boyfriend futzed with the porn, but would I like to join them? I said I had a major hookup to go to at 3:30 though I'd come play for a few minutes, but first I was going to give him a taste of partying. I took a huge hit and shot-gunned him, which he said he'd done enough times with the green stuff back in college. He was amazed how smooth it was - I shot-gunned him a few more times, then he took a few big hits of his own - we put down the pipe for a minute or two of mutual ass rimming, then took a few more hits. He gave me a huge tongue kiss and headed back to his room to let his BF know I was going to play with them for a few minutes. I packed my bag for my upcoming long session, and then wandered down the hall in just my jock to the room those guys were in - which was one of the rooms with a sling set up. The BF was a white cub type in the sling, blindfolded, with a bottle of poppers he was huffing. I said "hey, don't get up" and he remembered me from past years and thanked me for coming down, hoping I could join them for a longer period later in the weekend. Fratboy got up from where he was rimming his BF and slid his condom-covered cock into the guy (I'd forgotten they played "safe", ugh). The blindfolded BF was sucking my cock with his head turned to the side, and Fratboy silently mouthed to me "fuck my ass... bare". I tell Bearcub I'm going to go rim Fratboy (which I did for a minute), then lubed him with my lube and slid in - easily! I remembered that the kid was mostly top, like me, and always had a hard time getting fucked. Well not after Miss T made his acquaintance! He was moaning like crazy but careful to say "yeah, rim my fucking ass" rather than what he really wanted to say. I fucked for a few minutes then pulled out, indicating my wrist for "time". I gave his BF a few minutes of oral on his short thick hairy tool, thanked them for the quickie and headed back to my room to get ready to leave. I took a piss, washed my dick, and went back to my room. Fratboy slipped in my door as I was putting on my shorts and sneakers. I raised my eyebrows and he whispered "he's got a vibrating plug up his hole, and I told him I had to piss. I was hoping I could get a couple of more hits from you before you go - and maybe later when he's asleep I could join you guys?" I smiled and shook my head affirmatively - another convert to chemsex! I lit up the pipe while he programmed his number into my cell and we shot-gunned back and forth... He said getting fucked had never been that easy and that he hoped my host friend would let him join the scene later. I told him I would definitely check with my buddy, and he should be ready and cleaned-out for the leather party, “and make sure your fingernails are clipped and filed down…” I also informed him it was an all-bareback party and guys who were poz – including me - would definitely be there and expecting to breed. He said he had no problem with that, so after one last puff he slipped out my door. Cooling and stowing my pipe, I waited for him to get back into his room before I closed my door behind me and locked it. THURSDAY AFTERNOON – LET THE GAMES BEGIN The guy I was meeting was named Jimmy and lived about a 5-minute walk away - ironically only two buildings away from the offices of the summer publication I used to write for! As I turned off Commercial Street, I saw him sitting on his covered front porch that was lifted above street level by about 10 stairs. He was hot - a really tanned white guy with longish blond-white hair and a handsome mischievous face with a bit of a five o'clock shadow. He didn't stand as I approached the porch but smiled and waved one hand - his profile had said he was 5'5" so I knew he wasn't at all what you'd call tall, but that doesn't concern me - hot is hot. I opened the gate he indicated and climbed the stairs to the front porch. There was a solid door at the top and rather than an open railing the porch had a solid wall up to waist height - when I opened the door I saw why he hadn't stood up. He was naked from the waist down other than his socks and his huge dick was hard and bobbing and dripping as he stroked it. I knew his profile and our mutual acquaintances had said he was hung, but sheeee-it this was one of the biggest cocks I'd played with and in the top ten for any white guy I’d encountered. At that moment I was a bit abashed - thank god for the few German genes mixed with my Irish... my cock is completely average in length, though thank god thicker than usual - still, this humongous piece on this obviously short guy had me jealous for a minute! Next to him there was a bong and what looked like a lit Bunsen burner, a can of maximum impact, some lube and a little black case. "Right on time, man, I like that..." he said. "Put your bag there, then sit down, then slide your shorts down so nobody walking by sees we're not wearing much here." I sat and he indicated the burner and bong cautioning me to keep it low below the level of the solid railing. Leaning to my left, I held the bong over the blue jet and with my left hand and watched the clouds start swirling within. I took a huge hit, and he told me "don't move!" as I felt him wrap a band around and then swab my right arm. With amazing ease, I felt the pin prick and warmth spreading from it, then he pulled away counting down from “10”. I exhaled the smoke I'd been holding, and at “1” he pulled the band and I coughed four times. Whoa... this guy knew his business... had to be the best point ever, and the easiest. If I thought I was horny before... jeez, I was an animal now. He stayed on his knees and began sucking licking and mouthing my cock while around it he said low enough that no one walking by could hear - "I pointed as soon as you turned the corner and I recognized you from your picture, and I had to get my mouth full of cock for a minute it got me so horny.” I was going wild and wanted some cock myself - we waited until there was no one passing by and he slid back into his seat, while I melted out of mine and between his legs. I was face to cock with that monster of his and started sucking and drooling all over it and his hot hairy balls. I lifted his legs a bit and got my tongue in his hot little hole while I felt his boy-butter covered fingers sliding into and lubing up my hole. I heard him spraying maximum impact into a cloth and he handed the cloth to me as he leaned down and whispered, “Stay on all fours but turn around and start impaling your hole on this cock... when you get in, sit up so it just looks like you are sitting on my lap.” Sucking the sprayed cloth, I turned around on hands and knees and backed my now very hungry hole up to that massive tool. It slid in amazing easily, showing how well the chems were doing their job. In a word it felt AMAZING, and unlike my usual M.O., I required no time to adjust. I got one leg under me while he held my hips and in a few more seconds I was sitting in his lap with that entire rod buried up inside my hairy blond butt. With our tank tops on and innocent smiles on our faces, we looked like a sweet gay couple just enjoying the afternoon, instead of two chem pigs, fucking in all-but-broad-daylight. I worked my butt muscles on his rod and he moaned, while I just rolled my eyes reveling in how damn good his huge cock felt in me. He leaned down to the burner and subtly got a hit from the bong. Leaning back and turning my head, we kissed and he shot-gunned his hit. The smoke wound up back in his mouth, and picking up a very fake cigarette he very obviously held it to his lips a second before breathing out our cloud of T. Then from below the porch there was a bang of a door which should have shocked me but didn't. A voice called up from below "I'm finished Mr. J... have a good weekend!" I looked down to the street to see the retreating back of a woman carrying some cleaning supplies in one hand and tossing a wave over her shoulder with the other. "What the fuck was that?" I asked with an obvious laugh, and he replied "my cleaning lady was running late today and I didn't want to wait to start our session, so that's why we've been fucking around out here on the porch." I just sat there for a second, still impaled on his huge piece and then starting laughing my head off. He said, “Let’s pull up our shorts and get inside and get the real fun started.” He turned off the burner, and put all his supplies in a wicker picnic basket as I pulled my shorts back on and got my bag. He opened the door and we crossed into the upper floor of the house quickly passing through what I think was the living room with a VERY extensive art collection. There also appeared to be a kitchen, small bedroom, and a bathroom on that level, but he hustled me quickly down a staircase. There was a small office at the bottom (with the door to the outside his cleaning lady had just used) and a locked door on the other side of the landing. Through the door was a huge room that was all play space - one of the best I'd ever seen. There was a sling, a rimseat, a weight bench, saint andrews cross, two mattresses and a couple of those wedge things covered in leather. The walls alternated between Vid Screens, mirrors and black pegboard with all sorts of toys and B&D equipment hanging or in metal cubes... there was a large bathroom that was mostly open to the space that looked more like a locker room bathroom than a home installation. Finally, on what would be the rear wall of the house, there was some kind of small alcove curtained off with black cloth. I smiled at him, nodding and saying "Nice... damn nice" then indicating the street and the office door over my shoulder I trailed off with "but... um". He laughed and said, "No man, the cleaning lady doesn't clean THIS room - only me." He hit a couple of switches and the screens lit - three screens of porn and one that was obviously a cam, split screened with us in the room on one side, and the logo for some cam site on the other. We stripped down completely this time and he opened the cam site pulling a few guys feeds onto the one screen while a small image of us remained for us to see ourselves. I took a good look at him (finally) as he got the bong ready for some hits. He WAS short, 5'5" might have been an exaggeration, but he was ripped and wiry with that huge cock and a sweet little butt - and covered with swirls of blond hair all over his chest, legs, arms, shoulders, ass and cock. We shared some huge hits as more guys "pinged" on the screen to watch us, and then he lay back in the sling and said "blow that chem-smoke up my fucking mancunt". Okay, so you don't have to ask me twice. Really, I catch on to these things rather well... All kidding aside, I got down on the pad under the sling, took a huge rip and sinking my lips onto that freakin’ gorgeous hole, pried him open with my tongue and breathed the cloud into that hole to the best of my practiced abilities. I totally LOVE rimming a man's hole and as usual it made my already hard dick ready to split open. "You've felt mine man, let me feel yours - give the viewers a show here". I stood up and sank my cock right into that fucking hot hole and proceeded to give him a major good pounding. I used the sling to its best advantage, at times pulling him to me, at other times hanging from the bars and rabbit fucking him, even pulling my legs up into the sling so he could suck my toes while I continued hanging from the bars and using my arms and the inertia from the movement to continue to pound into him. We had an awesome ride, until after a while his phone beeped. He asked me to hand him the phone, which I did, and he said "Good! He's right on time" (This guy definitely had something about punctuality - I never did find out what, but that sort of thing went on all weekend). "Who…?" I asked. He smirked, "My 'grocer' is here with a delivery for the weekend, we don't want to run out of Miss Tina, do we?" Vehemently shaking my head "NO", he smiled and said “I'll go let him in". And got up naked and hard and went across the hall. I sat on the weight bench watching the porn and the cam-guys for a minute then heard voices. Now, I'm a native New Yorker, and the fact is that I like hot guys of all races and nationalities - and I can indulge my desire for variety in New York very easily. Provincetown on the other hand, being a Massachusetts seashore resort, is another issue. Now don't get me wrong, I'm a white guy myself and it’s not like I don’t enjoy playing with other white guys, I just enjoy a varied diet when possible. Provincetown has gotten a bit more diverse over the years since I started going there, but is still pretty much white Bostonians and New Yorkers (which do have the Italian and Irish flavors) mixed in with the Quebecois from Montreal, and suburban gay New Englanders and East Coasters. So I was pleasantly surprised when a tall black man came through the door (seeming even taller in juxtaposition with my buddy) with a guy trailing him who looked like he was from one of the local Portuguese fishermen families. Lou, my buddy's 'candy-man' was a tall wiry black man with hair done back in tight cornrows and a tat coming up his neck. The guy with him - who went by the nickname "Vice" - was a stocky olive skinned guy with a huge chest, shoulders and biceps only a straight boy should have, as they were way out of proportion with the rest of him. Turns out I was right in that opinion. Jimmy introduced Lou - who in turn intro'd Vice to both of us. Lou said he hoped I didn't mind the company but he always came to Jimmy's place first on his delivery rounds so he could have a couple of hours to "chill" and get his rocks off before the busy evening delivery period in this gay mecca. He said Vice was one of his best bros, and Vice's "bitch girlfriend" was away taking summer courses and Vice wanted to get high and get his rocks off. Seems he'd never had head or anything from a "cocksucker" before, but when he found out that Lou got down with it and didn't have a problem, he figured he'd tag along and see if he could give it a shot. Okay, cool with me. Soaring as I was, I was up for pretty much anything, and frankly I love groups. Lou loaded up a big ole bong of his own from his bag, filled the base with something and then started pulling his clothes off - "come on, bro" he said to the hesitating Vice, who then proceeded to pull off his team logo shorts and wife beater. Lou was seriously defined with like 2% body fat, wiry with a nice sized piece (not as big as Jimmy's) and Vice was a fireplug of muscle with a bit of a beer gut for one so young, and an uncut piece that hung down over his balls nicely. He seemed like a satyr - really hairy from the waist down and almost no body hair from there up. Lou was a bit plumped already, but Vice was obviously a little intimidated and totally flaccid. Jimmy surreptitiously switched ONE of the porn vids to one that was bi with women in it along with the studs (sound down, thank god) and Lou fired up the magic cauldron and passed it around. As we breathed out our hits, Lou said to me "oh shit man, I forgot to ask - are you one of them ‘just tops’?" I smiled and said "no, I'm versatile - I like as much variety as I can get: sucking and getting sucked; fucking and getting fucked; rimming and getting rimmed... you get the picture." "Yeah, I'm down with that... so why don't you give this big black dealer dick a taste then man." I dropped to my knees and took that dick in one fell swoop. Vice muttered "Holy Shit" under his breath and Lou stopped and gave him the bong and said - why don't you sit down on the mattress there and take some hits and watch the scene so you can get used to it and get into it..." Then Jimmy said, "Are both you guys showered?" They both nodded. "Then watch this, Vice," he said as he pulled Lou and I toward the rimseat. He said to Lou, "we're both at your service... my New York bud here loves to fuckin’ toss salad till the cows come home." I got down on the matting and pulled myself under the rimseat while Jimmy pushed the leather pillow behind my neck. Lou took the glass cock back from Vice for a minute and gave me a huge shotgun, then returned the bong to Vice while Jimmy sprayed Maximum Impact into the bandanna, stuffed it into my mouth and against my nose and I inhaled deeply. Then Lou slowly sank his hot freakin’ butt over my face, settling himself into the rimseat while my brain exploded, and I went at his hole with my tongue like a madman. My rock-hard cock was swaying in the breeze for only a moment then I felt Jimmy's tight butt sinking down on me. "Yeah boy, fuck yourself on that cracker dick while you worship my big black cock boy". Sure enough, the sounds of dick being very eagerly sucked came from above my head. "Holy fuckin' shit... that’s fuckin crazy dude" was Vice's muttered comment. I heard the bubbling of the waterpipe as he took more and more hits. "shit, man... holy shit" he kept muttering in between. I was in fucking pig heaven, the only thing that could have made it better would have been a cock in my ass, which I was hoping wouldn't be too far off. After a while, Lou said to Vice... come over here man, and let these cocksuckers service you a bit too. Lou stood up, telling Jimmy to stay where he was... he took a huge rip from the pipe and knelt to shotgun it to me. Before he did I whispered "fuck my ass once I'm rimming him and Jimmy's sucking him". He nodded and passed me the hit. Then another whiff of the aroma filled bandanna and Vice was standing over me with his big hairy butt and yeah, I could smell from his legs he'd just showered (my one turn off is scat - too sensitive a nose). I heard Jimmy taking a hit, then Vice took another one and Lou pressed the newly sprayed bandanna to Vice's face and told him to breathe long and deep. While he did, Lou got one of the wedges and with Jimmy still sitting in my lap with my dick in his ass, Lou pushed the wedge under us. Lou then commanded Vice to sit down, and that straight hairy hole lowered itself to my waiting face. It was a work of art really, just a beautiful manhole. And as my tongue started its dance I found out he tasted REALLY good. And boy did he start to moan, especially when Jimmy started deep-throating him. Then finally I felt Lou’s hand around my butt and his finger pushed something small and sharp into me, and I realized he had booty bumped me. He muttered, "Fuck yeah man, enjoy the tweak..." and amazingly the next thing I felt was his goddamn tongue! Vice blurts out "Holy Fuck bro!" watching his friend munch another guys butt. I moaned as Lou rimmed me and the crystal started melting inside me. He pulled his tongue out, got up and sank his big dick right into my hole, sighing the whole way. Goddamn he felt good and I went even crazier on Vice's straight boy hole. "Oh shit, man, oh shit... this is so wrong... but wickie hot" (which he pronounced "hawt"). Lou threw me an awesome fuck, and I heard the bubbling as Vice took more and more hits off the water pipe, interspersed with him repeating "oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck". "Yo man you ready to try some of this tight hole?" I heard Lou asking Vice. "Fuck yeah man!" was the response although when Vice stood he seemed a bit reluctant to take his hole away from my probing tongue. Lou came to stand over my head, while Vice got between my legs. As he was about to shove right in Lou stops him and says "Yo bro, a little courtesy here? You gotta’ wet down that mancunt before you fuck it..." Vice seemed ready to balk, but Lou said "Fuck dude, you watched me do it... bro you lick pussy and this is actually better. Just do it man..." He sprayed up the bandanna and shoved it in to Vice's face telling him to pull deep, he held it for a long time and Vice just whispered "aw that wickie hot..." again. Lou gave me the cloth and I breathed deep and then that tight black ass was heading my way again. Jimmy is still bouncing on my cock and says, "yeah man let me eat that big licorice stick...". Vice's tentative first licks started becoming downright enthusiastic and he and I both moaned as he did so. After a minute he pulled his face away and then that uncut linguica of his started into my willing hole. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh" was pretty much the only sound Vice could make as he started to slowly fuck, then really pound my hole. I forgot how "enthusiastic" the young could be! I think Lou, Jimmy and I knew Vice could not hold that pace for long, so Lou said to Jimmy, “slide off your buds cracker dick and sit down on this dealer cock – you can face away and suck your juices off his dick…” which, indeed Jimmy prepared to do. I missed being in that hot hole, but I was glad he was going to enjoy another cock other than mine, as I kind of felt like I unintentionally wound up monopolizing the scene and it was HIS scene after all! As Jimmy got himself positioned, Lou basically commanded Vice to jerk my cock while he fucked me and Jimmy got into place. I felt Vice tentatively wrap his hand around my tool and start to pull on me, gaining more confidence as he went on… Jimmy impaled his pighole on Lou and started riding like he’d joined the rodeo. Soon enough, Vice was bellowing and blowing a load up my hole, and Lou more quietly did the same for Jimmy, who never did get around to blowing me at that point. After a lot of heavy breathing, Lou said they had deliveries to make and they’d best be finishing up with us “for now” – which I found encouraging! We were all standing and shaking out our muscles and Vice asked if there was somewhere he could clean up a bit and piss, so Jimmy led him off to the bath. Lou just looked at me and smiled, put his finger to his lips in a “shush” motion, went to his jeans and handed me a small envelope. “That’s for a seriously good time man, on the house,” he whispered “I’ve been wanting to get that Portuguese homeboi into some more serious shit for a while and you guys just got him off to an excellent start… thanks. I’m sure I’ll be seeing you around this weekend…” I thanked him and stuffed the envelope into a compartment in my bag, then used some wet ones to clean off a bit as Jimmy and Vice returned. “We need to do some business,” Jimmy said drawing Lou toward the door. “We’ll be in the office, you two chat amongst yourselves, or whatever else you choose to do…” Lou indicated the water pipe on the way out, so I picked it up and fired up the torch as Vice said, “Fuck that was freaky man – never had a BJ like that, never had a cunt as tight as your ass, and fuck – what your tongue was doing to my ass… wickie cool.” “Yeah,” I said, as I filled the torch with butane “sex on this can be pretty awesome – and with a dude too, cause there’s no expectation or bullshit like marriage or getting knocked up.” “You got that dude,” he said as I fired up the pipe and took a huge hit – I indicated my mouth and his to see if he wanted a shot gun hit, he looked a bit weirded-out, looked around and then leaned in. I fed him the smoke and we actually had a bit of a tongue duel as his prior inhibitions continued to ebb away from him. “So did you enjoy yourself today Vice?” I asked. “Yeah,” he replied, “freaky but wickie hot.” I handed him the glassware and the flame and he took the biggest rip I’d seen him do yet, put them down, and then grabbed my ass with both hands, and with a smirk pulled me in for a shotgun. Pleasantly surprised with his sudden aggressiveness, I put my arms around his neck and shoulders and wrapped one leg around his waist letting his now re-hardening cock to slide below my balls, through my crack and against my hole. “Lou was pretty certain he was coming back for more sometime later,” I said. “I sure hope you’re still cool with this and up for coming back too, I’d like to give you some more of what I gave you earlier…” “Yeah man? You really like gettin’ fucked a lot, don’tcha?” I looked at him for a second and said, “Yep. But don’t get me wrong dude, I like to fuck as much or even MORE than I like to get fucked. Shit, if you weren’t straight, I’d be all up in that freakin’ gorgeous ass of yours, but don’t worry, I respect limits…” He looked shocked for a second and then laughed. “Seriously, Vice, for me that’s one of the most awesome things about mansex – I get to try ALL the positions, from both directions. I did my share of pussy when I was younger, but for ME, it’s just not as exciting, and you sure can’t switch roles so to speak!” He chuckled again, shook his head and said “Man, I gotta’ give it up to you. You’re cool, very cool… yeah, I’ll prob’ly be back later with Lou and tap that ass again…” I dropped to one knee, took a quick suck on his rod and said “I look forward to it…” before I took his pole most of the way in and began a slow goodbye suck. He rifled my hair a bit, moaned a little, and then a minute or two later asked “You really think I have a nice looking ass?” Bingo! Licking around his head I answered, “oh yeah dude, SERIOUSLY nice…”. He started to get dressed then, as we heard Jimmy and Lou coming back from their “business” in the office. Before they left, Lou said that Jimmy told him I was staying at The Ranch and asked if I could invite him into the place before Saturday – seems the management didn’t want him just coming like the ice cream man to sell, which would be too obvious, BUT if he were invited in by a guest to play, and then just happened to meet some people whom he could help out, that would be okay. “Sure,” I told Lou and Vice, “I’ll likely be back there for a break tomorrow afternoon and early evening… if I’m not here, I’m there – room 21.” I also gave both of them my cell number. As he was about to leave, Lou turned and said “I suppose you two will be working the holes later?” and Jimmy replied in the affirmative. “Holes?” I asked when they’d gone. For an answer, Jimmy pulled aside the black curtain around the small alcove… “I have my own private Glory Holes,” Jimmy told me. What looked like a former coal chute or maybe a woodshed attached to the back of the house had been converted to Jimmy’s own private oral paradise. Seems he had a system of lights on the side of his house. If there was a green light shining instead of white, the hole was open… TWO green lights meant two holes were open. How this news got around to locals, I’m not quite sure, although the winters are REALLY long, grey and boring up there, so I guess anything like that would get around… I was intrigued by the whole concept to say the least.

Another Real Experience - Jersey Boy Gives In To Temptation I used to play fairly regularly in and around Jersey City, for a while there were a good number of party guys living there with a lot of excellenT group scenes. It became evident after a year or so of playing with several guys down there regularly that despite being New Jersey's third largest city, AND directly across the Hudson and only a one stop PATH train ride from Manhattan, that it was still a pretty small pnp community where every guy knew everyone else. I played a lot with a guy in Journal Square, a hot guy I'll call Trace who was an exotic dancer/escort/masseuse. He was of mixed Greek and Native American heritage, wore his very black hair long with a full beard, looking very much like a pirate - but a pirate that was 5'6". That said, he had a ripped body and a big cock that looked even bigger on his small frame. He hired out exclusively as a top but when "off-duty" he liked to switch off - he liked my leather daddy style and we would blow clouds or get to the point and then play with our mutual fetish gear, get very oral and then he'd want to get fucked. Being a bottom and the whole "cleaning out" process was new to him, so this sometimes resulted in some unpleasantness, but we generally had fun, and soon enough he had other guys coming to join our sessions. Since group scenes are very much my favorite, I was pleased. Frequently these additional guys include Donnie, his candyman, a light skinned African-American kid who claimed to be more straight than bi or gay, and generally got blown while he was there or he topped one of the other guys... ocassionally though, if he was done his business for the evening he'd get very spun and would suck cock or even ocassionally get fucked. He never let Trace fuck him, claiming his cock was too big. Again, this only happened if he had no more business and around guys he knew very VERY well. There were other times when he'd bring guys with him - straight guys from the neighborhood who had done a lot of business with Donnie. White, Black, Latino, Asian, all kinds of guys but generally young, a bit street tough (which doesn't impress me, but works for lots of guys) and were tweaked enough that the offer of a long hot blowjob was irresistable to them, even if it was from another guy. Three of Trace's regular play buds - Jake, Aaron and Carlos - were totally into this. They loved getting on their knees and sucking off these "guests" of Donnie's. Trace and I would do some good oral work as well, but it was understood that we were NOT the subservient type and would brook NO disrespect or trash talk. We'd often wind up topping Jake, Aaron or Carlos while they performed oral duties on the guests, and some seemed to get off on it. Carlos was a thin somewhat effeminate latino with a heart of gold who was a devout bottom who could ocassionally throw an amazing fuck himself; Jake was a white blond buzz-cut gas-station attendant with a goatee, tats all over his ripped hairless body an amazing ass and small but generally hard dick; and then there was Aaron, whom I knew from before meeting Trace - a closeted divorced white Italian bi-guy - cute face, dark hair, a trifle chubby but sexy, with a beautiful ass that could take any cock or hand or arm or toy or (yes) baseball bat! And he was raising a 9 year old son on his own, living with his parents and working for a bank where they though he was the straightest guy on the planet. One of the "guests" that showed up a few times was a Construction Worker named Ralph. He was actually Jake's cousin, and got into this whole thing accidentally - somehow stumbling into Jake and Donnie and being introduced to Miss T, only to discover that his cousin Jake - so butch and dangerous looking - enjoyed getting high then sucking dick and getting his ass plowed bareback by whatever cocks he could get. Stunned, Ralph apparently just watched the first two times but then agreed to come to Trace's place for some head and good T. Ralph was 25 at the time, a tall trim white guy about 6'3", shaved head and scruff patch below his mouth, hairy body (reddish blond body hair) a lot of tats, nice arm and leg muscles with a long thin cock and a high muscular ass. (Regular readers will know where this is going...). There was supposed to be a girlfriend around somewhere. He very much turned me on, and I would be first to suck him each time he came to Trace's - he seemed to enjoy my oral attention as well as BJs from Trace, Carlos, Aaron, and even ocassionally Donnie - but never his cousin Jake. Ralph would watch while I fucked the other guys and ocassionally got fucked myself. The first time he watched Trace fuck me, and saw me actually enjoying getting that big piece in my hole, his eyebrows nearly went over the top of his head. He coughed out a cloud of T smoke he'd been inhaling, and said, "seriously dude, you LIKE that? I thought you only played the man's part, not the bitch's part!" I told him that first, yes, I liked it; second, yes I preferred to top but really, really preferred both in the same session; and third, never call me a bitch if you want to keep all of your teeth. "If a guy WANTS you to call him names like that, it's cool, but getting fucked doesn't make you any less a man." He seemed very thoughtful. I noticed he also watched very intently whenever anyone was being rimmed. Eventually Trace's place was too small for some of our gatherings and Aaron presented us with a solution - his parents would be out-of-town for a week and we could come play in their basement that first Friday night as soon as his kid went to bed. Jake had let us all know that Ralph would be coming and thought he might be brave enough and ready enough to top someone that evening. We met up at Trace's place and got our supplies together, and all took some little blue magic to stay hard while blowing clouds with a few of us trading shotguns as we waited for Aaron to call and let us know his son was asleep and we could come over. The call came sooner than expected, and we headed out to the two cars - mine and Jake's - and somehow I wound up driving Ralph and Donnie while Jake drove Trace and Carlos. During the drive Donnie got Ralph higher while we talked about what he might be into doing that night. He was obviously very turned on and his inhibitions were almost completely eliminated - mentioning that he had really cleaned up in the shower so he could have someone rim his hole. We wound up arriving at Aaron's parents' house first - a suburban split level with the lower level playroom all set up for a sex party... sling, rim-seat, play mats, toys and gay bb porn on the big screen. (I kept wondering exactly how Aaron would ezplain this if his kid woke up and came down for a glass of water...). Jakes car arrived about 10 minutes later. Seems that he picked up a couple of other guys, Tyrell and Matt, two somewhat thuggy down-low types, one black the other white. We all got naked and blew clouds some more clouds , and I wound up by chance or someone else's design with Ralph mostly to myself while Trace, Carlos, Jake and Aaron played up to these new guys and Donnie busied himself preparing all of our enhancements for the evening. Ralph even accepted some shotguns from me, and when I got him to sit in the rimchair, he inhaled some Maximum Impact while I gave him his first salad tossing. He had a beautiful ass, clean and great-tasting, and we both really enjoyed it. We moved over to a couch to let others use the chair and I gave Ralph a nice blowjob while he sucked down somemore clouds. He told me to stand up while he stayed seated, and then looked up at me and said softly, "I better try this before I chicken out", then took the head of my cock and part of the shaft into his mouth. It was only for a few minutes, and it was very inexpert, but he was enthusiastic and I was so turned on by the situation that I almost shot. Amazingly, Donnie was the only one to notice this and sauntered over holding something behind his back with his cock dangling in front. Ralph actually sucked it in for a few licks before he looked up at me and told me he wanted to fuck me. Donnie pulled the two needleless syringes from behind his back and said that a booty-bump each would get us in the mood for fucking, saying he'd do me while I did Ralph. I got down on all fours in front of Ralph and pushed his legs up. I started to rim the young stud's hole again while Donnie rimmed mine and then I inserted the syringe in his hairy pucker while Donnie inserted one into mine. A minute or two later and Ralph and I were soaring. Donnie told us he'd be back and went to do some more chemistry. Ralph asked me to "sit on his dick" and I responded "gladly". He remained seated on the couch and picked up the Tina pipe as I straddled him and aligned my hole over his very hard - thanks to Vitamin V and his enthusiasm - supposedly straight cock. He pulled my head into his and blew his cloud into my mouth. As I sank to his balls he hissed "yessssssssss". We started a slow grinding fuck, that frankly felt amazing, and sure enough the shotgunning turned into face-sucking deep kissing. I told him he felt amazing and smiled but asked like before "and you really like that?" I responded enthusiastically "yes". We fucked like that for quite a while, eventually just slowly pumping as he spoke again. Speaking softly, he told me that this whole scene he'd been watching these few times turned him on immensely and he was constantly thinking about it. He had thought he might be gay when he was in his early teens, but the only gays he knew were very flamboyant - which was not him at all he confessed - and that his father and brothers and buddies all considered gay guys to be beneath contempt, failed men who wanted to be women. Since none of this seemed to apply to him, he decided that he could not be one of THEM and tried to forget his interest and just concentrate on girls. Having watched us these couple of times, and having been lectured by me, he realized that gay sex was no threat to his masculinity. He'd been hoping that tonight he'd get high enough and brave enough to try it all, and said he'd even looked up how to clean his hole out, and had practiced a few times sticking something up his butt. I looked him in the eye, squeezing his cock in my hole, and said "are you saying what I think you're saying?" and looking like a lost little kid he said "I know my ass isn't as hot as Carlos' or Trace's or Aaron's but do you think you'd want to fuck me for my first time?" Seriously? He had to ASK? And personally, I thought his ass was HOTTER. Donnie had quietly moved back our way and caught the last part of this. He leaned down and whispered to us that he could make that easier on Ralph but first told us to suck his cock between us - Ralph looked at the caramel colored tool between us and smiled, we kissed it and traded sucking it for a few minutes until Donnie said he'd better go get what Ralph needed for his virgin ride. "That gives me time to finish fucking YOU," Ralph said and suddenly started a piston fuck that despite me being on top nearly blew me off his lap. Donnie returned with some cups with a bit of G and juice which we all downed, then points - he did me first, then Ralph and then himself - Ralph coughed and then whispered "do me man". I knelt on the floor with him on the edge of the couch. Pulling his long legs up, I tongued his soon to be cherry-popped manhole while he moaned and we heard Donnie cough. Bringing Ralph's legs to rest over my shoulder, I quickly used just a bit of lube and placed the head of my cock against his now pliant hole. Donnie had him suck on a cloth covered with Max Impact and slowly but surely my cock sank into his warm snug hole. Ralph began to moan as I slid in, taking a few minutes, but finally feeling my balls slapping on his butt. His own cock was back to being rock hard and felt amazing pressed up against me. I started to pump slowly when he nodded at me, and shortly he sighed "so good"... that's when I felt a welcome invasion between my own legs as Donnie knelt behind me and slid his shaft into me. We fucked like that for a few minutes, until Ralph said he was a bit uncomfortable and could he sit on me the way I did on him? Donnie pulled out of me and Ralph sat on my lap and onto my cock - a bit too fast if the wideness of his eyes was any sign - but Donnie was there putting the glass cock to our mouths and we all traded clouds as Ralph rode my cock and really started to enjoy himself. Donnie presented his cock for our inspection and again we spent time kissing each other and the cock between us. After a bit, Ralph turned around to a reverse cowboy so he could suck Donnie's cock much more efficiently and deeply. This was when the other guys FINALLY noticed what was going on (see what two big thug cocks can do to distract some guys?)... there were a number of gasps, and some complaints that we were "ruining a top", but they eventually got over it. We did mix and match more after that - I fucked Trace, Aaron, Jake and amazingly, Donnie, and got fucked by Carlos (!), and by Tyrell and Matt who were wonderfully large, but lacking a bit in finesse. I think I blew and rimmed everyone at some point, and got fucked by and fucked both Ralph and Donnie again. I got to watch Ralph turn insatiable, sucking every cock there (if not expertly) including his cousin - getting into a hot 69 with his cousin Jake while getting fucked by Donnie while Jake was fucked by me. Ralph also fucked Aaron and then fucked his cousin Jake - and he GOT fucked by not just Donnie and me, but by Carlos (again surprising) and briefly by Jake and Trace. Tyrell tried to get in him, but was just too big, and Ralph was just a bit too sore - the spirit was willing but the flesh was just too new at this! On the way back to Trace's at 4:30AM or so, I told him to try a good soak in the tub either now or when he got up the next day, and to not be surprised if his ass was really sore from all this. Amazingly, I got a call from Ralph early the next afternoon saying he "needed more". I drove down to Jersey City and met him at Trace's and the three of us fucked round-robin style for a few more hours, blowing some clouds, watching bb porn and reliving Ralph's amazing experience the night before. Ralph eventually wound up getting into a relationship with a Realtor friend of mine in Hoboken before they moved to the Keys. His deflowering will always be a great memory for me!

Author's Note: If you are starting this journey, I highly highly highly encourage you to start with the Sorrowful Author's Note. This could have easily been the first chapter or an Epilogue, but because I wrote it raw and not as a narrative, I chose to include as a note instead. Please read it. It will help to explain some things through the course of the next many chapters. It was late spring 2010 in Seattle. I was 31 at the time, 5’10”, 170lbs, athletic and fit and a very active and competitive cyclist. I was in great shape physically and mentally. I kept myself very well groomed – cropped haircut that looked both professional and casual, clean shaven. I dressed like a modern professional at work, and an early 30s modern gay in my downtime. I had a beautiful condo overlooking Lake Union, and close connections with friends and family. I looked very much like the boy next door who had grown up and into a successful career after his time at university and lived a comfortable city life. I worked along with 130,000 other people, and a large percentage of other Seattle gays at one of Seattle’s largest companies. “The Company” Because so many of the Seattle gay social scene worked at my company and a couple others, it meant we drank, dated, partied, clubbed, fucked, and socialized with many of the same people inside and outside of work. Everyone knew everyone, or knew someone who had slept with someone who had once dated someone…and someone always knew something about someone who had once dated the person you were interested in. There were entire blogs written by gay Seattle under pseudonyms sharing the juicy details about events or parties of all kinds, or take-down sites that shared rumors to avenge a grudge. It was Gossip Girl, Gay Seattle style. Appearance wise and professionally, I was a catch. I was involved in the gay social circles, but I was also somewhat of a pariah. By this time in 2010, I had been out of the closet for over 15 years and had had more bareback sex than probably fifty of the people I knew combined. I hooked up regularly with people off Craigslist and frequented Club Z and Basic Plumbing. I was known for liking “dirty” things like wearing harnesses, using dildos, and piss. Over the course of the years, all of this had become part of my persona that people talked about with everyone else but me. I honestly didn’t really care. There was nothing I could do to erase what they believe they knew, and regardless of how they got their information about me, a lot of it was true. But that didn’t mean they liked it. It did make any attempts at dating futile. Despite being adamantly against condom-sex and having a strong appetite for non-“vanilla” sex, first dates for me often involved overcoming rumors and perceptions. “Do you really bareback?” “You go to Club Z, isn’t that place just all people with HIV doing drugs?” I wasn’t even positive at this point. First dates spent explaining these things are a clear indicator things aren’t going to work. So I focused on what I knew I did well and really liked doing…sex. My kind of sex. I was still active socially, but instead of accepting date invites or asking guys out, I’d go home and cook dinner, find some dick on Craigslist, get a load, and go to sleep………… ----------------------------- I hadn't met Ethan before, and we didn't have any work interaction at "the company.” I would come to find out that we also had very few friends in common, which was a rare thing for those that were gay in Seattle AND worked at the company. We were both asked by our separate organizations to work on a special cross-company project along with several others and started having daily multi-hour project meetings and working sessions that would last past dinnertime. I thought he was attractive, and we didn’t need to tell each other we were gay. We were as flirty as you can be in a professional environment in front of colleagues by our second day on the project. Ethan was a presence. He was 6’4” – muscular but still had a softness to his lines and contours. His arms were muscly. He had a trim waste, big chest, big butt and thighs. He had a cropped haircut of very dark almost black hair. He had a great smile filled with shocking white teeth contrasting with his light but still olive complexion. He dressed like a well dressed Italian – fitted shirts and polos, expensive jeans and fitted pants. He was funny and told amazing jokes, was polite and kind with his words. He had the type of confidence that you love to see in people…not ever bordering on arrogant but secure in himself. We hit it off and at the end of the second week of the project, we decided to drive back to the city and go have a drink. The palpable sexual energy grew while he rubbed my leg while sitting next to each other on bar stools. At the end of round one he had migrated his hand all the way to right between my legs and underneath my balls and we had kissed briefly. We drove back to his place and had really amazing sex. Ethan had a really nice dick – big enough to be notable compared to others. It was like the perfect dick. It was a Goldilocks dick. I didn’t give a shit about where we were going as a couple but I’m going to do everything to remain friends… He had been behind me eating my hole and then suddenly there was lube slathered across my hole. He moved very quickly and the very next thing I knew, his dick was pushing against the center of my hole playfully. And then in one aggressive and committed move, he pushed his dick all the way in and kept pushing until my hole was wrapped around the base of his dick. I moaned and squirmed a bit – that was not a typical maneuver for most tops so it was completely unexpected. He settled into a normal rhythm of fucking me, occasionally smacking my ass, and occasionally pulling his dick all the way out and shoving it back in. I could feel my hole being worked and stretched and I was moaning and asking him for more. Over probably 25 minutes, he came three times back-to-back inside of me. I could feel each one as his dick twitched and he gave extra power to thrust deep inside me to bury his load. He eventually pulled out and before I could move from my hands and knees position to lay down, he started working my hole with his fingers. Before I knew it he had all five fingers in my hole and was working to get his hand deeper inside me. He kept going for over 10 minutes until I was comfortable up to the widest part of his hand. He continued to work but after many minutes of this we stopped, both of us exhausted. We collapsed side by side. “That was fucking awesome. It was fucking hot being inside you.” “Damn dude, that was one helluva fuck! I can’t believe you came three times!” “It’s a curse. Even when I jerk off I cum multiple times! So, I fucked you raw. Sorry about that. I’m not a condom guy. I’m negative and don’t have any STDs.” “Dude, I only fuck without a condom. It’s fine with me. Me too on the test results. I want you to do that when we fuck again!” He grabbed my hand and rolled to his side to look at me. We both looked like two gays who just had amazing sex. A sheen of sweet across our bodies, hair disheveled, smiling. “So no condoms. Yeah, I really hate them. I know it’s not a popular opinion but…ah well! I got a lot of unpopular opinions. I don’t share them all that much because Seattle gays are so fucking judgy!” We talked a bit about the Seattle gay scene and being part of it, but also outsiders as well. We had a real connection in that way. “So what else do you like to do…like…in terms of sex and fucking?” We talked for about an hour about all the things we had in common sexually and shared some interesting stories from our past. We got along great on a multitude of levels……………………….. ----------------------------- Over the next several weeks, we continued to hook up but I wouldn’t say either of us thought of it as dating. In fact, frequently we’d get together after the gym after work, fuck, and then go out to sushi or a restaurant after. It was effortless. We had an obvious attraction for each other, but we were not forcing things in to a “dating” or “relationship” box. We hooked up at work a few times – I’d go to his building or he’d come to mine, or we’d meet somewhere on campus. He’d also occasionally send me “dares” via instant message. “I dare you to piss in a coffee cup and then carry it around with you to meetings for the rest of the day” or “Go jerk off in the bathroom on to your hand and send me a picture of you eating it.” I completed all of the dares. It was nice to have a friend I had things in common with that I could be myself around and also have great sex with……………………………………………… ----------------------------- About three months after our first “date,” the company announced a special “bonus” for all employees – a full week paid week off. Different organizations would have different weeks, but Ethan and I would come to find out that our organizations had the same week assigned for our bonus week. We hadn’t talked the week prior to the “bonus week” because I think everyone was scrambling to get stuff done so we could enjoy the time off. I had planned on staying home, doing projects around the house, seeing family…. just relaxing. That became boring by Saturday mid-day when I got a call from Ethan. “What are you up to?” It was a beautiful late spring day, blue skies, warm but not hot. He invited me over to his house to have some drinks outside on the deck. He had a beautiful hose overlooking the water. I started to change clothes and was about to leave but stopped at the door and decided I should douche just in case. I didn’t think this was a bootie call but it’s better to be prepared than sorry. I got to Ethan’s and he opened the door and he walked towards me, wrapped his big arms around me, and lifted me off the ground and spun around on his front porch. He was in a very good high energy mood, and it was palpable. He made some vodka sodas and after a few rounds, shooting the shit, we both had a nice buzz. He came back with one more around and after setting them down walked behind my chair and started squeezing my shoulders repeatedly. His touch was firm and penetrating, but not painful. My body was already tingling. He then reached over further and ran both his hands down the front of my torso, continuing his hand all the down until he reached the waist of my jeans. The pressure of his hands was again firm and penetrating and I felt amazing. My dick was rock hard and I wanted nothing else but to get naked and climb on to his dick. He stood back up and walked to his chair and sat down, looking over at me. “I really like that we can talk about all the things we talk about. I don’t get to do that with many people. They’re either freaked out, intimated, scared, or part of the ‘safe only’ crowd.” I could relate. “Trust me, I get it. I don’t even get to talk about stuff like this because half the time, people have already heard about me from someone else.” “So, you really like…?” (he listed out a bunch of the stuff we had talked about) “Yeah, really, I do. I wish I had more of it. Sometimes it’s hard enough to find someone to fuck without a condom, let alone piss on you…as an example.” “Totally. I just keep being up front about it and fuck the judgy assholes………so………how do you feel about like bondage, restraints, gags, things like that. I know we talked a little about it but are you in to it?” I told him how I had restraints, harnesses, gags, restraints myself but only rarely used them during longer fuck sessions. Ethan told me he liked using them as often as possible. “Can I show you something? Come with me and take a look at this.” We entered the house and walked into the living room. Tucked in to an alcove you wouldn’t see unless you stood in the living room (which I’d not done on previous visits) was this MASSIVE black trunk. It appeared to be covered in leather, had silver hardware and handles, and was just massive in size. At least two people could sit inside. Covered with embossed black leather with silver hardware and handles, filling the entire width of the alcove and approximately 4 feet tall. It was massive. It was a beautiful statement piece and was strangely very different than the rest of the furniture I’d seen at his house. “That thing is huge. Where did you get it?” He had purchased it when a famous hotel in New York had closed several years prior. It was one of the statement pieces they had in their lobby. He opened the trunk. I was speechless and stood there with my hand raised to cover my mouth, eyes wide trying to take in everything in front of me. Inside, and very neatly organized, were an array of all things “sex” - dildos, buttplugs, anal beads. All types of restraints and harnesses, ball gags, different types of rope, chains, locks. There was a thing I would learn was called "the humbler" which looked like a symmetrical paddle with a hole in the middle. There was some plastic tubing and a box shaped “bucket.” Nipple clamps, cockrings, ball stretchers. There was a control panel with dials and a cord next to a ziplock bag of smaller cords which I assumed had to be some fancy eStim device. It wasn't just like he had one of some of these items, he had multiple. And it was so meticulously organized. You probably couldn't go into a sex store and find as much inventory. We were standing side by side and he grabbed my shoulder and squeezed. “Whadya think?” He seemed genuinely excited to show it to me and hear my response. My eyes were wide because I was taking it all in, I had a grin on my face. I was impressed and said so to Ethan: "This is really fucking impressive. You have like EVERYTHING! And it's all so organized. All my gear is in a duffle back in the closet and every time you want anything you have to dump the whole bag out and scrounge around on the floor just to find a cockring! I'm jealous!" "Don't be jealous! (he switched gears really quick) I thought maybe we could carve out some time to work on our deliverables sometime this week even though we're not working. What do you have going on this week...anything?" "Not a damn thing - I don't want to do anything that I thought I would tackle so I'm probably just gonna watch TV and play XBOX." "So no family anything, no dates, no meet ups with friends?" (I remember thinking he was asking for a lot of specificity but it didn't alarm me...Ethan was a business analyst so his job is to probe for details. But the change in focus from sex toys to my week-off schedule was abrupt. In retrospect, I understood his interest for my full week’s schedule.) "Nope!" "Cool, well, you wanna have some fun and play with some of this shit. You cool with a little Dom/Sub action? I'll be the Dom since you don't know what half this shit is probably." "Fuck yeah! This is hot as fuck. Are you gonna fuck me full of cum again too? I want some more of that." "Hell yeah, trust me, you'll get plenty of cum." (to be continued .... as of the date of publication 12/27/2025 - 22 additional Parts have been written with a plan for 18 more)

He was 19. He was innocent. He was a virgin. He told me he wasn’t into risky play. He is a cute white twink. Raised in a conservative home where men like me were to be feared, never trusted, never touched, never worshipped. But deep down, he wanted it. You could see it in the way he talked. The way he needed a breeding top to take control. The hesitation that didn’t quite hide the hunger. We didn’t talk about condoms. He assumed one would appear. But when the moment came, I didn’t offer—and he didn’t ask. He lay back, legs open, body trembling with the kind of tension that comes from years of repression. I stroked myself slowly—thick, bare, ready—and pressed the head of my cock against his virgin hole. He stiffened. I looked him dead in the eyes and asked, “Are you sure you want it like this?” He nodded. That was it. Not a word about safe. Not a plea for protection. Just a silent, shaky nod—his whole body screaming for something his mind still didn’t know how to accept. So I pushed in. Bare. Hard. Deep. He gasped as my cock broke through—tight and untouched, and suddenly filled. He didn’t stop me. Didn’t push me away. Didn’t even blink when I pushed my raw dark cock deep in him, buried to the base. I pounded and bred him, like he was a whore. Because in that moment, he was. I moved slowly at first, watching his face shift—fear melting into shock, then surrender. His fingers pushing into the sheets, his thighs quivered, and his hole… God, his hole opened. Soft. Wet. Eager to be used. Like it had waited its whole life to serve a dark dick raw. And when I came inside him—deep, raw, no warning—he moaned like he’d just been unlocked. Later, I asked him if he knew what I meant when I said “are you sure you want it like this” and he thought I meant “are you sure about sex?” That he’d expected a condom. I told him the truth: His body gave me a better answer than words ever could. That was his first time. It wasn’t soft. It wasn’t safe. It was rough and raw. And now, he doesn’t hesitate. He opens. He serves. He drips with cum. He knows. He was raised to say no. But his body has learned to say yes—especially to MEN of colour.

t’s not about hating myself. It’s not because I have “daddy issues.” And it’s definitely not because I’m broken. I crave being degraded because in that moment—when I’m on my knees, mouth full, body aching—I feel more than I do anywhere else.More wanted. More filthy. More honest.There’s no pretending when I’m being used like a cocksleeve, called a whore, spat on, pinned down, and told I’m nothing but a hole. That’s not shame. That’s freedom. Freedom to be fucked without limits. Freedom to stop performing “pretty.” Freedom to be the dirty, needy little thing I actually am inside. When he laughs at how I am just a little “pussy", I get from the word slut, my hole clenches. When he spits on me and calls it “affection” I melt. When I’m told I’m only good for being bred and ruined, my whole body lights the fuck up. Degradation doesn’t humiliate me—it releases me. It strips away the surface-level niceties and gives me permission to belong to the desire. To him.I don’t want to be worshipped .I want to be wrecked. Feral. Fucked. Forgotten until I’m needed again. And if he makes me cry in the process? Even better. I’ll thank him with my mouth full.

During the second wave of COVID I was having a bout of insomnia so I hopped on Grindr. Within a couple minutes I got a "Sup?" from an average looking guy that was within a mile. I replied back and he asked what I was doing up and I told him I couldn't sleep and he said same. Looking at his profile I noticed he had safe sex only listed as well as being a vers top. I was a little bummed because I wasn't really cleaned out for bottoming, and, when I do bottom, I want a guy's load in there. He asked if I was up for coming over to his place, and I asked him what he was looking to do. He said he was looking to top. He sent a picture of his cock and it was impressive, about 8 inches long and thick at the base. I told him I needed to prep and shower and he said that wasn't a problem. Half an hour later I put on a jock strap, a hoodie, and sweats and walked over to his place which took about 15-20 minutes. He buzzed me up to his place and I knocked on his door and he opened it up for me. We exchanged greetings and I followed him in to a tiny but modern studio. I kicked off my shoes and he poured me a glass of wine. We exchanged small talk for a bit but his personality rubbed me a bit the wrong way, so I nudged the conversation towards sex and I could see his cock harden in his sweats. We put our wine down and stood up and started kissing. I put my hand down the front of his sweats and grabbed on to his cock which was almost as thick as a soda can at the base. He put his hands down the back of my sweats and felt my underwear. "Oh, a jock strap?" he asked as he grabbed my ass cheeks. "Yep," I replied, "easy access." He pulled off my hoodie and turned me around and pushed me up to his dining table, pulling my sweats down as well. He bent me over slightly and knelt down and started rimming my hole. I was instantly in heaven. He did that for a minute and then stood up and went to his bedside table and got a condom and lube. I went over and got on the bed as he opened the condom wrapper and stretched it down over his huge cock. "You've got a great ass, I can't wait to fuck it," he said. "I haven't taken a cock that big in a while," I told him. "I'm gonna have to start by riding you." He nodded and laid down on the bed, pointing that big cock straight up. It looked quite intimidating. He got some lube and started lubing up his condom covered dick. I noticed he kept stretching the rubber down towards the base. I thought to myself that for a safe sex top he was being kinda careless with it, but didn't say anything. I got on top of him and positioned the head at my hole. I slowly started opening up, and managed to slide about halfway down before going back up again. After about a minute of riding I managed to get most of it inside me, but it was tough and I kind of rushed myself. I told him we could switch positions if he wanted. He suggested doggy style, so I pulled off him and got on my hands and knees. I looked back as he lined up his cock with my hole and noticed him stretching the condom back even more. I thought at this rate I might get a raw fuck so I definitely didn't say anything. He pushed back into me slowly and got balls deep as I moaned. He pulled back out until just the tip was in and pushed back in. His cock felt amazing, but it was really stretching me, even though I was slowly getting used to it. He thrust in and out of me about 10 times when I thought I felt the tension of the condom shift. I didn't hear anything so I wasn't one hundred percent sure it had broken, but I was fairly certain it had. His demeanor changed a bit and he got more aggressive with his thrusting. I reached back and grabbed his cock and could still feel the condom at the base, so I still wasn't sure if it was actually broken. After a few minutes he started flipping me over onto my back with his cock still in me so I couldn't get a look to see if the condom was still intact. He managed to get me all the way flipped without pulling out, and I started jerking my cock at the thought that I might be getting bred in a few minutes. I pulled him down to me so we could kiss as he resumed fucking my ass. I told him I was getting close and he said he was as well. I told him not to wait for me and he increased his pace, sliding that big dick over my prostate. After another minute he thrust deep and told me he was cumming. The thought that a stranger's sperm might be spewing into me sent me over the edge and I shot my own load over my stomach. He kissed me and started pulling out. "Oh shit," he said, looking down, "the condom broke." Inside I smiled. "Oh damn," I said, "you're neg right?" "Yeah" "Okay, well fuck, that's kinda hot," I told him. "You like getting bred?" He asked. "Yeah, I love the thought of a load getting pumped into me." I replied. I don't know for sure if he broke it on purpose, but I was glad he did. A couple weeks later he messaged me again on Grindr asking if I wanted to hook up again. I agreed and threw on just a pair of shorts with no underwear, a sleeveless hoodie, and a pair of shoes and headed over. He buzzed me up and when he opened the door, I kicked off my shoes, kissed him, and stripped completely naked and got on his bed. As he stripped off his clothes I noticed a condom next to the lube, but I was determined to not use it this time. He sucked me for a minute, then laid down next to me. I reached over to grab the lube and lubed myself and him up, jerking us both. He moaned in pleasure and had his eyes shut. I straddled him and placed the raw, lubed head of his cock at the entrance to my ass and started to let it penetrate me. "You should put the condom on me" he said, my sphincter sliding slowly further down his giant bare dick. "Why? You already fucked a load into me," I replied, bottoming out and raising back up again. I started kissing him. "Yeah, but that was risky," he said as I slid back down on his cock. "Oh, I thought you broke it on purpose," I told him, rising up again while clenching my ass on his cock. "No, it was an accident," he said as I sank back down again on his raw dick. "Oh, that's a bummer. It's still hot though," I told him. I raised up completely off his cock and got up off the bed and leaned over it with my ass jutting outward and started to jerk my cock. "You better put it on, my hands are covered in lube and I don't think I could open it. Or you could save time and just get behind me and shove that big dick in me bareback until you breed me again." He got off the bed and got behind me. He pushed his uncovered cock back in me, grabbed my shoulders and started fucking my raw ass. He railed me for about 5 minutes and then wrapped his arms around me and kissed my ear. "You're right, I did break it on purpose," he whispered. I shot my load onto his floor a few moments later. 10 minutes later I was walking home and started to feel his load running down the inside of my thigh. Managed to get loaded two more times in the next couple weeks.

Near Home—March, 2024 I got a text from Braydon, the cubby younger man who loves taking loads and has developed a new passion for rimming me. He wanted to meet. I had a fairly open schedule. He wanted some time for licking my ass, so he wondered if we should play at my place. I thought that a good idea. But we also both enjoy involving others in our fucking, so then he wondered if we should go to the bookstore. I thought that was fine, too. In the end we did both. We went to the bookstore that day—and made a date for the playroom in April. Our bookstore adventure was on the last Friday of the month. We met there just as a lunch crowd was beginning to thin… I go into the straight theatre. I sit in the back row, in the cocksucker’s seat, though I guess I won’t be doing much of that today. There are a few men sitting in front of me. I pull out my dick. Just as it is getting fully hard, Braydon comes in the door. He goes right to the floor and starts giving me head. It feels great. I sit back and let him work on me. The door keeps opening. Two different men, both who have sucked me in the past, step into the room and leave when they see my dick is already in use. The door opens a third time. It is a man I don’t know. He is close to my age, much shorter, and rather handsome in an offbeat way. He wears an ear piece and microphone. He is happy to watch, leaning against the wall next to me. His trousers tent. Soon his dick comes out. Short but fat. He strokes. “Show him what you can do,” I tell Braydon. He obediently crawls from between my legs to in front of the stroker. The man allows Braydon to take his cock into his mouth. He sighs as Braydon begins working his tongue all around that big cock head. I go to the floor. Braydon is on all fours. His pants come down easily, revealing a jock and his hairy ass. It is too low for me to rim his ass—so I just stick my cock into him. The guy getting sucked loves the added visual, and, I imagine, my thrusting pushing Braydon deeper onto his dick. The sounds of our rutting fills the small room. A guy from the front row comes back to watch and stroke. He is thick set and younger than Braydon. I watch him stroke his dick, a cock that is just a little shorter than mine. Braydon senses it, too. Soon, he is going back and forth between the two men with his mouth as I fuck his ass. I fuck him until my knees are screaming for me to get up. I pull out. Braydon stands, still bent over, the younger guy back in his mouth. I fuck him again. “That looks so hot,” murmurs the younger man. “You should try his hole.” I don’t need to say anything else. He’s ready. I pull out and Braydon moves around to lean on the seatbacks of the chairs in front of us. His ass ready. The young man approaches. His cock slaps Braydon’s butt cheek, then disappears into his hole. “Fuck…” groans the guy. He begins to fuck. It’s over almost instantly. He groans and stops thrusting. You can see each spurt of cum going into Braydon register on the young man’s face. He slowly pulls out. I am on my knees. I lick the last drop off his cock head and thrust my face into Braydon’s ass crack. As I felch the copious amount of cum, I hear the guy with the earpiece get off behind us. I stand up. “I’m gonna fuck your load deeper,” I tell the young man, who is still standing there, as if in a trance. I plow into the now slick hole. It feels terrific. I also notice that another man, who was sitting way down in front of us, has moved to a side seat so he can watch us. I offer him Braydon’s mouth, but he just wants to watch. I get a good look at him. He is mid 40’s and a gym rat. His arms are huge and veiny, his chest sculpted. The t-shirt is so tight you see all the definition. His cock is average, but very hard with the show in progress. I fuck in the cum and he strokes. The door opens. The shaved head guy who usually sucks me comes in and gives the muscle guy head. I guess he doesn’t just want to watch after all. He eventually stops the guy, who gets up, rather put out. I go over. I lean down and stroke his wet cock. It erupts in my hand. He watches me smear his load onto my cock. “You know where this is going…” I tell him as I walk back to Braydon. I fuck a second big load of cum into Braydon’s greedy mancunt, as the guy who gave it, moans, kneading his wilted cock… * After a long felch, we take a break. We go next door into the gay cinema. It is empty. Braydon sucks me and rims my hole. I am in an awkward position, sitting on a chair with my ass tilted to give him access, with one leg up on a chair. He licks my balls, my hole, my entire ass crack. The door keeps opening. Men wander in, see what’s happening, and leave. All cocksuckers—but none comfortable enough to come suck me as Braydon rims me. I finally call a halt. I fuck Braydon, with him kneeling on a chair seat. His ass is still creamy from the two loads earlier. A man who I’ve fucked (and has joined Baydon and I in the past) comes in. He is thickly built with a shaved head. He sits and strokes to our fucking. We break. Braydon goes to suck the other guy. I sit and watch but just for a moment. A young man comes in. He knows me. He comes over and says hello, with a slight foreign accent I can’t place. He looks vaguely familiar, but I don’t know what we did together. He is likely mid 30’s, tallish and gangly. He sucks my cock. I suck his uncut one. All while Braydon sucks the thick set guy. I stand. I put our cocks together in my two hands and stroke them—so the undersides rub together, still coated with our spit. Braydon gets up off the floor and onto the chair seat, his ass looking inviting. “Do you fuck?” I ask the guy in my hand. “Do you want me to fuck him?” he asks. I lean in and whisper “Fuck him and breed his ass for me. I want to eat your load out of him—and fuck in it.” He grins and pushes me gently out of the way. He moves behind Braydon and slides into him. The thickset guy gives Braydon his cock to suck. I stand, stroking and waiting. The foreign sounding guy is a good top. He fucks him with authority. And longer than I expect. Braydon is groaning around the dick in his mouth. I walk around the three of them—so I can enjoy seeing Braydon used at both ends. And the guy in his ass erupts. He shoots and shoots, holding onto Braydon’s hip. He stays in him for a long time. I kneel by the side. He knows what I want—and he is just letting his cock calm down a little before he pulls out. Finally, when he does, he sticks it in my mouth. I clean him of his cum, mixed with the other two loads. and Braydon’s delicious ass juices. “Lick out his ass…” moans the guy, as he squirms in my mouth. I leave his cock and bury my face in Braydon’s crack. I slurp the mixed loads. I push some back into him with my tongue. I could felch him forever. I make myself stand up and fuck. I slide in. His hole feels incredible with the three loads. I fuck him hard and fast. I groan and in moments Braydon has four loads deep in his hole… The original is here: From My Side of the Sling: Using Braydon, the Cumslut April 16, 2024

I have a friend who's been a fuckbud for 18 years - since we lived across the street from each other in the theatre district in Manhattan. My own partner was always thrilled that Sal was so close by as he knew my buddy Sal would get into all the kinker scene-stuff that I liked and my partner didn't. Now, years later I still play with this guy even though my partner and I live in the northern burbs of NYC and he and his partner live in Jersey City. I'm in my 40s (though still play the roles of 30-somethings) in good athletic trim, just barely six foot, caucasian guy with blue eyes, silver/blond hair, average size but very hard dick - think Anderson Cooper worked out and into leather. I've been poz for 27 years. So the evening in question happened during the holidays 2009/2010. My bud Sal and his partner Dan called me for a nice long session with some new friends of theirs and I headed down to Jersey to play. Got to their place and they'd all been at it for a few hours - they were all pretty tweaked already and offered me the glass cock to get me to try and catch up some. They'd been getting to the point and asked if I wanted, but I was going to have to drive back home sometime around 4 AM and declined, saying I'd stick to the pipe and maybe a booty bump. I started pulling a long hit from the glass cock and my buddy's partner Dan says for me to shotgun a new friend of theirs, Jim - I did so and the guy's eyes widened as I blew a huge amount of smoke into his lungs and our tongues danced. I kept shotgunning him as I drew hits from the glass cock and tried to get close to the level these guys were already at. Finally, Jim lay back on the bed for a moment, and I got a good look at him - nice well-sculpted body, good pecs, nice long semi-hard cock, looked to be Italian or Hispanic and a nice face... seemed to be late thirties, early forties. Perfect. Dan whispers in my ear "Eat his ass, I've been telling him all about you". I push Jim's legs back, kneel on a pillow and dive in - he's moaning and clutching at my head with a lot of "yes, yes, yes" going on. Sal and Dan hold the pipe down near me and I take another long hit and blow the smoke slowly up the guys' hole. He seems to really dig that. Sal gives him a hit from the glass cock and then Dan says "Jim, do you want him to fuck that hole of yours" and Jim starts begging, "yes, yes, fuck me! Fuck my hole". Wasting no time, with his hole all wet from my rim job (and my cock all wet from a bit of sucking from Sal) I slowly work my cock into his hole. He's tight, but not at all resistant and soon I'm in all the way to the hilt. Jim moans and mutters, "so good, so good.." as I begin a slow twisting fuck in his beautiful hairy hole. The boys spray some Maximum Impact into a cloth and stuff it into Jim's mouth. He goes wild, screaming "Fuck me, fuck me, harder! Harder!" and I start to really pound - he pulls my face down and we start kissing and tongue wrestling. When I pull back I notice Sal and Dan and the other three guys are just watching the action, jerking dicks here and there, but totally concentrated on us. Being an exhibitionist, I don't mind and we continue a really hot fuck. Dan says to Jim - "do you want him to breed that hairy hole, man, do you want his load up there?" and Jim is saying "yes, yes, breed me man, breed me" - I build up steam and then blow in his hole, howling a bit as I do and the other guys are cheering me on, while Jim starts bucking like he's having an anal orgasm - his beautiful long cock is rock-hard and dripping, but he's not able to shoot. After pulling out, Jim thanks me and I tell everyone I'll be back in a moment, I want a quick rinse in the shower. Dan joins me and says - "Tonight was his first time partying - his first point - and that was the first time he was ever fucked". I said "excuse me?" Dan replied "yeah, remember how you were the first guy who ever fucked me, back when Sal had you come down to play the first time I met you? Remember how I was still married to my wife? Well I thought you'd be perfect to break this guy in". I looked at him with suspicion and he continued "yep, he's married, kids, the whole deal. The wife and kids are away visiting relatives in Italy for Christmas". NOW they tell me! But then again, Sal didn't tell me that DAN was married the first time Sal got me to fuck Dan (who you may have guessed is now divorced and living with Sal). We went back out to the bedroom and Jim was happily getting plowed by another one of the guys while rimming a second one. Dan said, "yeah, he came over for a blow job that we advertised on Craig's List for straight guys looking for a quick blow, and we offered him some party favors and he seemed to like everything else that was going on, so we just progressed him along..." I shook my head in disbelief as I jumped into the pile and continued with our scene...

Not my MOST recent, but I was playing with a group during the winter at the very large apartment of a couple I know down in Jersey City. It was still fairly early and though we had been doing some puffing on the glass cock, we were waiting for their candy man to arrive. In the past whenever he'd come during a party, he had his girlfriend with him and one or both of the hosts would meet him on the stairs and no one else would ever see him. I was surprised to hear steps coming up from the lower level, and Tom my host escorts this stocky good-looking Cubano guy into the video room on the top floor, then calls me in because I needed this guy's help. Seems the candy man had a fight with his girlfriend and broke up, so he came upstairs this time. Introduces himself to me as Victor and pulls out his glass pipe, loads it up and passes it round - says "SHIIIIIT MAN!" when he sees the outrageous sized shotgun hit I give Tom - and asks me for one. I asked him was he sure, and he told me we didn't need to lock lips or anything. I did and each time the pipe came back to me I did it again. And each time he held me longer and pulled me closer. Tom encouraged him to "get comfortable" so he pulled off shirt, shoes and socks. Looking at the porn, seeing the guys two rooms away naked and fucking (the apartment is a railroad flat with rooms one after the other in an old corner building, my friends love a bit of window play for the gay guys across the street to check out what's happening) , and Tom and I in jocks and harnesses, Victor shortly dropped his jeans to just his grey boxer briefs. There was a big package in there... Victor mentioned that gay guys had it so much easier when it came to sex, he sees this all the time wherever he delivers and is jealous of how much fun we can have and how OUR partners don't have a problem with us fucking someone else, in fact they like it. Tom says, well, why not have some fun here tonight and no one has to know - it won't make you gay, especially if you just want to get your rocks off. Victor asked whether or not we'd feel degraded or something if he just let us service him, but we told him "not really, so long as we all know it's just for fun". He said he was game but needed to start slow. Tom told him I'd be the perfect one to ease him in, and went to let the other guys know what was happening. Now in these party situations where we're playing with favors, I mostly wind up topping as I still get hard, and get bummed when I don't get to bottom at all... so, I knelt down, pulled the briefs down and started to suck on a very thick, brown, uncut spud of a cock. He liked it, a lot. We fired up the torch and I blew clouds around his cock, his balls as I tongued them, and even blew some up his hole when I gave him his (presumably) first rimming. Then, having greased my hole as he loaded the pipe, I sat down on his cock, facing him while he took more hits himself, going all the way to his lap in one motion. This he REALLY liked and frankly, so did I. After his surprised cough, we kept exchanging shotgun hits of white clouds, but then he really started to kiss me - deep and wet and long. I worked my butt muscles and he started to really pound up into me, shortly howling as he blew a load up my hole... AWESOME! I don't get seeded very often, so I was really hot over this - I mean come on - a straight "candy-man's" load? Seriously? He actually came into the bedroom and got into the group a bit - let everyone suck him and rim him, he fucked a few guys, kissed a couple and even sucked a couple of dicks for a short bit. He blew another load up my butt with me on my back with my legs over his shoulders, then had to leave. He thanked us all for a good time, and decided it probably wouldn't be his last! As it turns out, it wasn't - he's been back a few times...

Just had to say it ❤️

This is my 1st person account of a set of events and one core event in which I was a primary participant. I think I’ve done a good job at being correct, truthful, and honest, and told the story to the best of my ability in a way that reflects those days in 2010. One week after the core event concluded, Jason (Ethan in the story), Jacob, Alex and I went to dinner to debrief on the experience and make sure we were in a positive space with each other. There was no reason to feel otherwise. We were all happy and hugged as I departed the house at the end of the 6 days. (If you want to know more about the Writing Approach, I've detailed that here.) We had a wonderful dinner. I learned that this all came about because Jason had dated Jacob for a while, who had long ago dated Alex – this is how they one day accidentally came together and started talking about this idea. They were all huge BDSM fans and had the skills, money, and organizing skills to pull off something like this. At the dinner, we all had such amazing smiles on our face, we were laughing, and smiling, they told me some of the things that hadn’t quite gone to their plan – like the piss party on night one which was intended to be invite only but turned in a free-for-all (I didn't know what was supposed to happen one way or the other). Don't worry, The Dominants took care of the situation and things were solved by the next day. I don’t know who said it, but as four intelligent thoughtful introspective gay men sat around a table, someone asked “so, did we learn anything?” I remember responding almost instinctively and saying “I need more time to process that. I learned that when you can’t see, a lot can go on in your head. I built trust with you guys. It’s deeper than that, but I can’t talk about it right now cuz I don’t have the words.” I’m sad I responded that way because I think I mentally shut down thinking about the event ever again in a deeper way, until writing this. I wish I could call Jason, Jacob, and Alex and talk to them so many years later about what they remember, share with them what I’ve written, and reconnect. Sadly, 4 months after that dinner, Jason committed suicide. Underlying the suicide was the tragic and unexpected death of both his mother and father and his untreated depression and other undiagnosed but compounding mental challenges. He was a kind, funny, brilliant, compassionate, multi-faceted confidant sex pig. He knew his kinks and sexuality were outside of the “norm” and he embraced it and showcased it with pride. I didn’t know until after he died that when I went out with him on that date, my friends were all like “this is either gonna be a match made in heaven, or there gonna kill each other with dildos.” I’m gonna go with heaven...but with dildos...but no killing. 🙂 Also sadly, about 2 years after that dinner, Jacob died in a car accident caused by a drunk driver. The day I found this out was the last time I spoke to Alex. He was never a social media person even in those early days, I attempted to find him and have so far not been able to. So, this story will remain mine to tell, and as much as writing this down has given me joy, it reminds me of the loss of three people with whom I share a unique experience of significance in my life. An experience that cannot be duplicated and will never be replaced. For years I have jokingly talked about this experience as a “crazy date” and “the week I got locked in a dog cage” with friends and family. I've talked with gay people and straight people, those within the fringe sex community and those that aren't. Some of my straight friends will say sometimes when referring to a bad experience “at least you didn’t get locked in a dog cage.” In writing this, I recognized how much I had suppressed about the actual experience and how much calling it the "dog cage date" dramatically oversimplified and even disrespected the time that we shared. I think I have some unaddressed trauma over the loss of two of the three people, and the disappearance and disconnection from the third which occurred shortly thereafter. I’m choosing to tell the story and what that experience taught me and do so in a narrative fashion. I am thankful for Jason, Jacob, and Alex for their thoughtfulness creating this experience and including me. For thinking of what we learn about ourselves in every situation, even if it’s a really charged sexual experience. For keeping me safe, giving me the ability to experience things in a different way than I had ever in the past sexually – even if the activity were the exact same. This is for you, appropriately posted on a site called “Breeding Zone” which seems incredibly fitting – on the edge of sexuality, pushing boundaries, having fun, and always making sure the submissive bottom gets “many many many many loads.” Much love. PART 1 HERE

I was at the underage club one night sobering up and dancing when a cute 18 year old named Cory came up to me and started dancing. We had a good time dancing until the club finally closed at around 3am and he offered to drive me home. I only lived across downtown, so I could walk, but I accepted his offer. He had an older truck with a bench seat and a gun rack and we spent the short drive talking about hunting and guns. He parked near my place and we chatted a bit more and eventually he leaned over to kiss me. We made out for a few minutes and then he looked around out the windows then he started unbuttoning my jeans. He fished my already rock hard cock out of my underwear and then bent over and took me in his mouth. He sucked me for about a minute then he grabbed my hand and placed it on the back of his head. I got the hint and grabbed his hair and guided his head up and down on my cock. After a few minutes he got up and looked at me. “Do you wanna fuck me?” He asked. “Hell yeah,” I said, “you have condoms and lube?” “No,” he replied, “do you rim?” “I love rimming,” I told him. He looked around again to see if anyone was around. It was after 3 am and no one had passed us and we didn’t see anyone around. He kicked off his shoes and completely stripped except for his socks. He had a beautiful well-defined twink body, with veins showing through his muscles, and a rock hard 5 inch cock. He got on his hands and knees on the bench seat, pointing his ass towards me. I wasted no time putting my tongue into his hole, making him moan as I ate him out. “Fuck you’re good at that,” he told me. He flipped around on lay down on the bench on his back, drawing his knees up to his shoulder. “Just use spit,” he told me. I was so turned on that this sexy teenage twink was about to let me fuck him bareback. I spit into my hand a few times and got my cock wet and moved forward so the tip of my dick was at his hole. I looked down at this naked guy below me, I was still fully clothed, just my jeans were open. I slowly started pressing my uncovered cock into him. He closed his eyes and exhaled as his unprotected ass opened to accept me. He opened his eyes as I bottomed out balls deep. He grabbed the back of my head and pulled me down to kiss him as I backed my raw cock out to the head and shoved it back again. He moaned into my mouth, shoving his tongue deep inside as I barebacked him. His legs wrapped around me as I continued to thrust inside him, his ass massaging my bare dick. He broke off the kiss. “Tell me when you’re going to cum,” he said. “Can I cum in you?” I asked him. He nodded. I kept fucking him for a few minutes more until I felt my orgasm start to build. “I’m getting close,” I told him. He grabbed his cock and started jerking. A minute later I felt my orgasm hit and I told him. I started spurting into his ass he moaned and shot his load onto his stomach. I thrust in balls deep one last time and then slowly pulled out. He sat up and spun around behind the wheel. He grabbed his tshirt and wiped his cum off his stomach. “Well we’ll have to do that again,” he said as I buttoned up my jeans. I kissed him and hopped out of his truck. He drove off still naked. We hooked up a few more times after that, always bareback, but then I lost contact with him for a few years. I was cruising Grindr one day when I saw him on there and I hit him up he asked if I wanted to grab a beer so I met up with him. We had a pint while we caught up. “You wanna fuck?” He asked me. I always enjoyed how blunt he was. “Definitely,” I told him, “want to go back to my place?” “Would you be down for doing it outside?” He asked me. I agreed and he said he knew a place, so we got into my car and I drove to the place he suggested. It was a wooded spot with a lot of underbrush. I parked and we got out and he led me into brush, shoving it aside. Just inside he turned and looked back at the road. A car passed but you could barely see it. He quickly undressed, leaving himself completely naked except for his shoes, gathering up his clothes in his arms. “You should get naked too,” he said. I looked back at the road, “I dunno,” I said. He shrugged and turned and walked deeper into the woods. I followed him, watching his muscled back, ass, and legs as he went further in. My cock was rock hard knowing that ass was going to be flooded with my babies in a few minutes. He stopped at a fallen tree and put his clothes on it. He stepped up to me and we started kissing as he unbuttoned and unzipped my jeans . He pushed them and my underwear down to my thighs and grabbed my cock in his hand. “Ready to breed me?” He asked. In answer I put my hand on his head and pushed him down so his face was level with my cock. He eagerly took me into his mouth and gave me an expert blowjob for a few minutes. I pulled him off and with my other hand grabbed his chin. “Bend over against that tree,” I told him. He turned and leaned on the tree, that muscular ass jutting out invitingly towards me. I bent over and gave his hole a quick lap with my tongue, then pulled out a lube packet I had brought with me. I looked around and thought fuck it. I stripped naked, but left my shoes on and lined up behind him. I squeezed the line onto my cock and onto his ass and started pushing into him. He pushed back and in no time I was balls deep and started fucking his raw ass. I grabbed his hair and yanked his head back. “You’re about to get bred,” I told him. “Fuck yeah,” he said, “get that load deep in me!” The combination of being out naked in the woods and fucking a hot ass bareback made my orgasm build in record time. I told him I was close and he started to furiously jerk off, shooting his semen all over the tree in front of him a minute later as I bottomed out in him and flooded his unprotected ass with my cum. He looked back at me and laughed. He pulled foward off my cock then squatted down. He grinned up at me as my load poured out his ass into a puddle on the ground beneath him.

ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE - P'TOWN PARTY WEEKEND PART 13 PLEASE NOTE: I AM POSTING THE LATEST INSTALLMENTS IN THREE POSTS ALL AT ONCE, PLEASE READ THEM IN ORDER. THIS IS THE THIRD OF THREE ! Installment number Thirteen of what was probably the best real party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was in New Hampshire at a 4-day business convention and during those 4 days he was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown by myself, with him joining me after his convention for the much more vanilla style sex he prefers. Again, see my intro to part 11 for more of a summation of parts 1 - 10. So in 11 our crowd met up at the Dance Party, then headed to the Cassie and Doug's hotel room for their gangbang. It started well, but I wound up loosing my temper at a guy who kept trying to physically push me around and denigrate me, things I don't allow. 19 years later, I’m still not sure if I should be ashamed of myself or proud of myself! So Kieran, Charlie and I took Doug over to Jimmy's home play room, so each of the newbies could be in a sling (and the str8 fucking and gay fucking would be seperate). Cassie is only heard on cam in this, we don't focus on her, this is about the sex with the males of the group. Don’t worry, good chemsex too! Also please note that the college-age folks were all over 18, so if I call someone a “kid” that someone is still of more than legal age, it’s just an expression I use referring to people who are more than 2 decades younger than me! SUNDAY 2A.M. – SUGGESTIONS AND SURPRISES So newbie Doug was being thoroughly rogered by Roger, his moans still interspersed with a few mutters of “ouch” and puffs of breath, and I was still on my back with someone riding my dick cowboy style and Max above me as I rimmed his hole. From the screen Doug’s girlfriend (and Jimmy’s niece) Cassie’s squeaks and cries had gone sliding up the scale, getting more high-pitched and piercing as she apparently crested an orgasmic wave, only to be followed by a deep voice yelling, “Here it cum, here it cum, take that man’s load bitch, knocking you up with my jizz girl!”. This intruded on my thoughts, and I was hoping the girl was on birth control pills! Things continued for another minute or two, before we heard Cassie’s voice from the screen, “Mmmm… look at you taking that big fat dick, you’re a slut for dick just like I am, aren’t you baby doll? Gonna’ want it all the time? That’s so hot!” Except for Roger still fucking it seems the rest of us in Jimmy’s playroom had paused to look at the TV showing the gang in the hotel room with Cassie now sitting up with two of the men of color that I didn’t already know sitting standing on either side of her. In the background I could make out Jimmy, Vice, and Brendon’s father. Lou briefly appeared to provide a bong and torch to the central three. Taking a big rip, the co-ed exhaled and called to her boyfriend. “So how many loads have you taken, sweetie?” From the sling, Doug muzzily called back, “None, I think, someone came on my belly..” “None? None at all? I’ve got seven in me so far, what are you waiting for baby? Don’t you want to be my trashy cumslut? I would so love that…” “Is that what you want man?” Roger asked the kid he was grinding in and out of. “Your girl wants you to take my load.” “uh huh,” was the dazed response and Roger began to really pummel young Doug. Damn, the manipulative little Cassie’s competitive attitude was taking this up a notch, for her, so long as she was on the pill taking those loads probably wouldn’t matter as most of those str8 guys were likely to be neg. Of course Lou and Vice were both poz - Lou from sex, Vice from shared needles when younger – but I knew Vice hadn’t cum in her and didn’t think Lou had either. But the boyfriend she was goading to take loads WAS playing with guys who were all poz didn’t she get that? Intending to go over and whisper in Roger’s ear, I disengaged and started to rise just as Roger started grunting and growling and shouted, “there it is slut, there’s your first load! I’m breeding you like you want.” “That was so hot, honey. You look like such a nasty whore taking that load, and you want more right? Lots more?” Cassie purred. Doug’s only response was a muted “um” since Joey had inserted a pipe stem into the kids mouth and was torching up the bowl. “Have you taken one in each end yet?” the manipulative girl continued. “You gotta try it, seriously, babe, it would be so hot to see you with two dicks at once… being a total slut for dick… when we get back to school we could have 4 guys over to take each of us front and back… whores for dick together… won’t you do that for me?” As his girlfriend finally shut up, Doug blew out a big cloud and as it cleared I could see the expression on his face: doubt, confusion, a bit of melancholy maybe? Any further insight I might have gotten into his feelings were blocked as Roger, cock dripping, came around the sling and presented it to Doug telling him it was time to clean him off. He used his thumb to pry the mouth open a little farther and slowly inserted his dripping tool, piercing and all, into the inexperienced mouth. Max was finally starting to get his chance, stepping up between those spread legs using some of Roger’s dripping cum to lube his extra large tool and started to push into the now well fucked ass. I stepped away, taking a long breath and realized this was rapidly descending into a scene that really didn’t work for me. Everyone is entitled to be turned on by what turns them on, but once consent is lacking, and once humiliation and shaming enter the equation, it’s no longer really my cup of T, I can be a demanding top controlling a scene, utilizing restraints, paddles, toys, clamps, and so on but I want my bottoms to have asked (better yet begged) freely for it and most of all I want my bottoms to enjoy themselves as much or more than I am enjoying myself. And I won’t go near destroying someone’s self-esteem. I knew a few guys who suicided after brutal destruction of their psyches in S/M and B/D relationships that went too far and too long; I won’t be part of that. And I just wasn’t convinced that Doug wasn’t coerced and was certain he wasn’t thinking about health risks either. So rather than rain on anyone else’s parade it was time for me to head out. I slipped over to my bag and started to dress; Charlie came over as I was pulling my clothes on. “Heading out already?” he asked. I lowered my voice to almost a whisper, “Honestly, this is turning into something I’m not into, so I figure I’ll slip out…” Right as we were talking, suddenly a voice could be heard over the link-up: “Yeah, take that big dick girl, your addicted to black now, right? Can’t go back to vanilla now… gonna take only big black cock from now on, right?” “Oh yeah, that’s true, I only want big black dicks in me now, lots of ‘em”. “You’ll be a drug whore for black dick now won’t you?” “Yes, yes, please!” Doug had stopped in the midst of being tag-teamed and let Roger fall out of his mouth as he looked up at his girlfriend on the screen being hammered by an admittedly huge cock on another one of the four guys I didn’t know in the hotel room. I saw the defeated look on Doug’s face, a look of betrayal and not a small amount of anger. He was fed some poppers, and Roger pushed his cock back into Doug’s mouth. “I’m beginning to see your point,” Charle mused. “We might not be hanging that much longer ourselves.” I finished dressing and told Charlie and Kieran I’d see them back at the Guest House and said good night to Warren and Joey. Kissing Max as I went by, I leaned down to Doug and whispered, “you don’t have to keep doing this if you’re not having fun.” He whispered back “Yes I do”. I gave him a quick peck and wished him well, Looking up at Roger, who was kind of glaring at me, I told him I was leaving so the rest could have a good time, showing the keys Jimmy had given me and asked where he wanted me to put them. Leaving them on the indicated toy shelf on a nearby wall, I bade the room of guys a general “good night” and slipped out into the darkness, shirtless again just boots, jodhpurs and harness. Turning left, I headed back to the Shamrock to let Jimmy, Lou and Vice know I was heading out. I texted both Lou and Vice that I was heading back over. Vice sent back ‘coast is clear, the asshole left after shooting a load’. Good. At least I didn’t have to deal with that too. I’ve mentioned it before in this long retelling of that wild weekend – the bars in Provincetown close ludicrously early, at 1am. When that happens, people come streaming out of all the bars and those that haven’t hooked up yet, or those not planning to, all congregate around Spiritus Pizza – hundreds of them, especially on big summer weekends. Spiritus stays open until 2am, and even though a good portion of the crowd will STILL be outside it until 3am, the second exodus begins when the lights go out, and that must have happened only a few minutes before as there were a good number of guys out walking, even back on Bradford Street. As I strolled over, being cruised and cruising back my leather jodhpurs started tenting out as I got hard again. It wasn’t that I was tired of sex yet, and didn’t actually want to be done, I just wasn’t into the scene that was happening between these two locations. I didn’t even have to knock; Vice was waiting with the door slightly cracked he grabbed me by the harness and hauled me in, pushed me to a seated position on the nearer bed, and proceeded to pull my boots and socks off, and my jodhpurs down and off, stuffing them back into my bag and tossing it over with the other bags of clothes. I was astonished by the greeting, and said, “Wow. Miss me much?” “You’ve no idea.” Again using my harness as a daddy handle, he pulled me up and over to the refreshments and favors and handed me a bong and torch. I looked around the room to check the scene here – Cassie was still in the sling and deliriously happy. Cosmo and his crew were gone and so were two of the other guys, leaving Lou, Martin, the three African American guys from earlier (whose names I never got to learn) and two new men of color, one older than me, wiry, short, normal sized cut dick, the other younger and seemed to me to be Boriqua, at least when he spoke it was mostly in Spanish, he was amber-eyed with a nice young soccer body and a fat uncut dong. Jimmy was still there, obviously, watching over his niece and seemingly serving as a “fluffer” to the guys banging her. He looked a little worse for the wear, actually. Then there was Vice and the hot Irish Daddy, who was quick to introduce himself as the Motel Owner, Christopher O’Callahan… “but you can call me Christy.” “Pleased to meet you… you are Brendon’s father right?” “Who else could I be, man?” Looking him up and down, I smirked, “you COULD be his older brother looking the way you do, nice view man.” “You’re daft, but you can keep sayin’ that anyways. Now, are you gonna stand there posin’ for pictures or are you going to light that fire?” Chucking, I melted the bowl and took a deep draw, and Vice was leaning in to take a shotgun almost instantly. I breathed that vapor into the stud and our tongues danced together for a bit. “Welcome back,” he said, and indicated I do another. Pulling that next hit I was pleasantly surprised that Christy leaned over for a shotgun as well so I enthusiastically locked lips with the married father, and he was enthusiastically kissing me right back. NICE! The three of us then passed the bong around several times, sharing back and forth with each of the other two guys. Now this WAS really nice, but I did need to say something about the other squad over at Jimmy’s. I tried to catch Jimmy’s attention, but he was so concentrated on deep throating his current partner that he either didn’t notice or didn’t care. Lou came over at that point to say hello. He looked more serious than usual. Indicating Jimmy, I asked Lou, “is he all right?” “Hard to miss, isn’t it,” Lou began. “I have never seen him like this and I’ve partied with him many times. He was all normal, things were hopping and I had to step outside to meet a ‘client’ for just a minute. When I came back in, he was like this… SOMEBODY slipped him something when I stepped outside, something I didn’t provide or approve, he can barely put three words together! Fuckers!” Appalled, I said, “that is so wrong, I mean seriously, a guy invites you to a hot sex party and pays for and supplies all the favors you could want, and you go and roofie him as thanks? Who does shit like that?” Lou was taking a hit, and after he blew it into Vice’s mouth he turned back and said, “all I know is that as soon as I came back in, that asshole Cosmo and his crew left in a hurry.” “Aw, fuck, so this is my fault then, He punished Jimmy instead of me,” I replied. Both Lou and Vice were quick to contradict me: “It is NOT your fault Daddy J.” “What you did, he deserved. This isn’t on you, J, it’s on me… I was only gone for like 5 minutes.” A deep Irish brogue cut through saying, “It’s bloody not anyone’s fault but himself, Cosmo. The man’s an idjit of the highest degree, always flyin’ off the handle with a temper worse than a red-headed Irishwoman. I heard whatcha’ did man, earlier that is, and cross my heart, hope to die, he’s been needin’ that from someone for a long, long time. I just bloody well wish I was here to see it!” “You’d of loved it,” Vice cut in. “That feckin’ scallywag never shuts his gob, always with a bad word about something, callin’ names and spreading misery. I don’t even go to the K of C* ana’more cause I can’t stand his nasty yammering…” (*Knights of Columbus, Catholic Men’s Club f.y.i.) That made me laugh, “I got invited to join your Knights when I lived here May to October for 6 years back in the 90s. If I’d had known there’d be studs like YOU there, I’d have rethought my decision and joined.” “Aye? More’s the pity.” We just grinned at each other. Vice finally asked, “so how come you left over there?” Pleased to get back to the important matters. “Well, frankly, it stopped being my kind of scene. I’m not convinced that Doug really actually wanted this – I think he doing it more to please her highness over there. I mean sure, his body is enjoying the sensations he’s getting, om Tina, who wouldn’t?” I took a quick hit. “But every time he got taunted from here and the few times over there, he stopped having a good time, going from confused to hurt to angry, until he got swept up in the pleasure again. Then the minx started in on taking loads, doesn’t she realize the danger for him? And he’s too fucked up to make a rational decision for himself. They got what sounded like consent from him and began breeding him. I will only do that when someone is poz, or if I truly know that neg guy is fully aware of what they’re doing. He’s not.” I paused a moment to take another shotgun from Christy, and passed it along to Vice before continuing, “and the little Cuntasaurus Rex tops all this off by letting Doug hear her screaming that she’s only ever going to take black dicks from now on… the kid was both furious and humiliated! If little missy still wants a boyfriend tomorrow morning, she needs to shut her mouth or have it filled and tell him later that it was in the heat of the moment and apologize. I was going to tell her directly, but it doesn’t look like she OR her uncle are in any condition to understand me.” Lou looked back at them as well, “No, I don’t think they would either. I’ll get them to turn down, the volume on the microphone here, so at least he’s not subjected to that.” He turned and actually did that himself. “So other than Jimmy getting roofied, how is it going over here?” Vice looked around, then down at his feet, then back up, “Honestly, it’s boring. She’s a bossy little thing, tells you what to do, and doesn’t do anything for the guy at all. Her snatch is seriously not that special, not like a guys ass at least.” He looked at me with a smirk, “you and your friends have spoiled me… and I don’t mind in the least.” Lou grabbed Vice’s chin and planted a big wet kiss on him and they snogged for a minute or two while Christy and I just chuckled. “Mighty glad to hear,” Lou concluded with his arm over Vice’s shoulder. “Aye, she’ll order you around like a drill sergeant but lay there like a dead fish, not enough give-and-take for me. If I wanted a dead fish, I beg my wife again, she who hasn’t had relations with me in YEARS…” “Apparently, she’s insane,” I quipped drawing a general laugh. “Ana’way, since your men over there started in, she’s got no interest in us, too pale you know…” “And that’s not fair to you guys,” Lou inserted. Then looking down at us all stroking each others cocks, he said, “It’s clear to see there won’t be anymore here for you guys, I’d come with you wherever you are going, but I’m gonna’ need to stay here, watching over these two tweakers, and THEN locking up over at Jimmy’s. No need for you three to suffer too.” Again he gave Vice a kiss, “text me where you are playing, if nothing else, end up back at Daddy J’s with him and I’ll pick you up there when I’m done… It’s likely to be around dawn, I’m afraid.” Vice just nodded. “And you,” I asked turning to Christy. “Are you up for more?” “Oh aye, sure, Brendon may only want to get some good head when he parties, but I’ve always been up for more,” he wiggled his eyebrows. “Much more…” “Damn that’s hot,” I said. “Always?” “Well,” came the reply, “not always, but when you live here, surrounded by guys having no strings attached sex CONSTANTLY, you start to wonder, so you dip your wick a bit, let someone blow you, and feck if you don’t come back for more, ‘cause bloody hell no one gives better head than another man. Then, when the wife stops bein’ interested as most of ‘em do eventually, then you find yourself doin’ it more, and once you’ve been sucked and you’ve banged a male arse, you get curious about the other way around.” “That’s hot Mr. O,” Vice said. “You’re not the first married guy to tell me that in this town, when I lived here half the year, I had several mostly str8 married guys I knew tell me essentially the same thing… I find it hot, since I guess most wives wouldn’t go for the Open Sexual Relationship my hubby and I have… funny, if there not into it anymore, shouldn’t they be pleased their men are getting what they need without needing to provide it herself? Seems awfully selfish…” “You’ve no idea, man.” “Anyway we CAN go back to my room over at the Ranch,” I suggested. “I’ve a better,” Christy supplied. “I can’t leave, Brendon alone without a backup, so I need to stay here. We’ve got what we call ‘the overflow room’, for emergencies like double bookin’s. Most a’ the time we use it as a nap room for the staff. Come on, I’ll show ya’.” We three redressed at least from the waist down. We went to the supplies and snagged some lube, drinks, poppers and Lou gave us a baggy and pipe and torch making us promise to give them to Vice to return, and with Vice and I carrying our bags with the rest of our clothes/costumes in them followed Christy out of the room and turned left toward the office. Signaling us to wait outside, he popped into the office and we heard him talking to Brendon for a moment and as he opened the door coming back out we heard more clearly, “I’ve just got to blow off some steam lad, I’ll be back in a few.” He then led us into an opening next to the office that led to a staircase going up in an L shape and letting us out above the office with three options, left and right went along the walkway in front of the second floor rooms, while straight ahead was a hallway with guest’s laundry and staff linens on one side, on the other side there was a door marked “21” an alcove with ice machine and snack vending machine, and then just before the corridor ended there was a curtained window facing into the corridor next to a door marked “22”. Room 22 was an odd little space with a door on the left wall that apparently let it be joined to 21 to make a suite, along with a dresser and TV, a chair in the corner, one bed, King Size faced the TV from the right hand wall with night stand on either side, and the entrance to the small bathroom on the same wall as the window, meaning it had to be behind where the corridor ended. Again, very small with barely enough room along the rear wall to get into bed on that side. But it was enough for 3 men to have some sex play. We got out of our clothes quickly as Christy used some kind of pass-key on the TV box and got the hotel’s gay porn channel going, while Vice and I set out drinks, lube, poppers, pipe and torch. “Spark it up, boys!” Christy instructed me as I paused a moment to take in the entirety of the hot married daddy. He just got better with continued viewing. Along with my hot sexy local boy, this was sure to be some hot cloudy fun free of bullies, power trips, demanding females and worries. I rolled the bowl over the flame with the stem turned to Christy, “You’re the host, so you go first, this is a perfect location!” He drew a long slow pull, handed the kit to Vice and got on his knees using his arms to move Vice and me hip to hip. Opening his mouth he let out part of a cloud on Vice’s cock then the rest on mine. As Vice and I traded a few hits, Christy went back and forth sucking both of us, and he was pretty good too. “Enjoying that?” I asked, looking down. “S’Grand, just grand,” he responded. “Why don’t we all get on the bed?” Vice suggested, so we put the pipe on a nightstand and all of us crawled onto the bed, getting in a circle sucking cock, then switched direction so we all got to taste each of the other guys. My mind was frankly blown, Here I was doing a three-way with a handsome guy married to a woman with an adult son, and an up until 2 days ago Str8 young stud, and both guys seemed to be cock crazy. So wild! Granted, Christy said he’s been doing this for a while, but still it was a real turn-on. I felt Vice’s finger flicking around my hole and pulled off Christy’s cock to look over at Vice and wiggled my tongue at him with a wink. He caught on right away, so I lifted my leg as he pulled me closer and I pulled the hot Irishman the same way so that Christy’s pink hole was accessible. Vice started eating my hole like a starving man, and I moaned just a bit before I sank my face between those lily white buns and attacked that tight pucker. “Oh, feck, yeah...” was the response, and not more than an instant later, Christy pulled Vice closer and enthusiastically tongue-fucked that hairy hole. Again, we switched the other way, me rimming Vice rimming Christy rimming me. We all had nice wet and relaxed holes when we pulled up to breathe and hydrate. We were trading hits from the pipe, all leaning back against the headboard when I noticed that the porn was a pre-condom Al Parker movie. “Oh damn, this guy is my absolute favorite porn star,” I said. “I understand why,” Christy responded. I’m sure since this was his hotel and his porn system, he certainly must have seen this before. It was new to Vice of course, “He IS pretty hot but lots of the other guys in your kind of porn are, what make him your favorite?” Vice asked. “A couple of things,” I answered. “First of all, he’s handsome and unabashedly hairy, with a great body that’s natural not ‘roids; then there’s his cock – it’s huge, and gorgeous, and he does wild ass things with it and those big nuts like sucking himself and fucking with his balls: and mostly, it’s that he’s a masculine guy who tops AND bottoms, rims and gets rimmed, sucks and gets sucked, fuck and fucked, fists and fisted, all with complete freedom, no judgement on taking the bottom role loving it as much as the top and enjoying ALL aspects of pig sex. That’s really a turn on for me, so yeah he’s my favorite (still is to this day, actually!). “So who’s getting fucked?” Vice asked. “Well, as usual, selfish piggy me wants both,” I said. “Me too Daddy J.” We both looked at Christy. “Do you fuck too Christy, and if so, top or bottom or both?” He actually blushed, a pink flush running up from his chest and neck and going up his face – it was seriously cure. “Not as often as I like, and usually I do the fucking, but honestly I do enjoy both.” The blush continued to increase as he continued, “I’m even prepared for that tonight, I did you know, just in case. But I’ll need a few more hits before I do!” He drew a long pull and leaned over to Vice, and shotgunned him. Pulling off, he said, “Never thought I’d be doing this with YOU, Vicente… can’t tell ya’ how hot that’s gettin’ me.” Exhaling a cloud, Vice replied, “Me too, Mr. O. I almost shot just watching you fuck that little bitch tonight, wishing it was me.” “Wish I’d a known you were into to this lad, we coulda’ been havin’ some sweet times!” “That’s cause I didn’t know I was into this, until this wickie hawt weekend, Leo and Daddy J here have been showing me the ropes. Funny, growing up here, everyone else on the Cape is always assuming that you must be gay, so we kids over-compensate I think. Never felt anything major having sex with chicks, got my rocks off but that was it, no spark, no real excitement, and frankly they’re a kinda’ annoying at times. Maybe I was trying so hard to be straight, that I totally hid stuff that shoulda’ been a clue. I fit in with guys better, and to be honest, have always looked, especially in locker rooms, and knew which guys were hot and good looking… like you at the station getting out of your uniform…” “Wait,” I said as they handed me the kit. “You two know each other? Just how flipping small IS this town? I Lived here 6 summers and never heard half of this kind of stuff.” “Small, especially in Winter,” Christy began. “Vicente here was one of my trainees at the Station 4. And I assume he won’t gab to anyone ‘not in the know’ about any activities we get into now and later, and I promise to do the same.” “Deal,” the hoT former str8 boy promised. “Get this when Daddy J and I were at Jimmys tonight working those holes in the wall where dicks come through?” “Glory Holes,” I interjected. “Right, glory holes well whose dick comes sticking through but Matteo Costa, and his brother Javier to Daddy J!” “He’s a handsome devil, old mate of yours too I recall.” Vice nodded then continued, “Yeah, good pals in the old days – and he’s got a beautiful big hog too. I got to suck both of ‘em and then Matteo FUCKED me, and Javier fucked Daddy J. It was wickie hawt and wickie nasty, damn I’d love to get him all tweaked up and take that cock again, get him to take mine…” “Maybe I’ll help you with that very thing in the future lad…” I finally pulled out of the wild spin these revelations put me and said, “Fire Uniform? Damn, I wish you had that here tonight for us to admire and then strip you out of it! Now let’s fuck!” We pulled a few more clouds while Christy gave himself a booty bump. Allowing time for the bump to take effect, Vice and I did our turns on the bottom first. I slid into Vice on his back and gave him a nice good fuck that he was thoroughly enjoying, then pulled out for Christy to take over. I loved seeing the looks on both faces as the older stud sunk his big prong into the young hottie that was a former student… very wild and hot to watch. Then it was my turn on my back, Vice sliding his now familiar tool into me giving me a slow plowing then being replaced by Christie, whose fat cock felt amazing stretching my hole, and boy that man could throw and energetic fuck, it felt amazing. It was time for our host to give up his hole, so taking a rip, I got down and tongued his hole, exhaled the cloud onto him, then lubed up my cock and slowly pressed in. His strong arms gripped my shoulders and even held me in place while I was about halfway in. Vice handed him poppers, an he took a couple of hits in each nostril. I saw him flush red as he nodded at me to continue. With a slow steady pressure I kept on until my balls banged against his cheeks and I was fully inside. “Ahh, that’s grand, that’s so grand… do it man, fuck me!” Who could resist? Like I did with Doug the virgin, I started a real screw, adding circular horizontal motion to my in and out thrusts. Along with his moans, the pre-cum dripping steadily from his dick told me he was really enjoying this. I grabbed one of his nips and squeezed hard, while he did the same on both of mine, then suddenly wrapped his long legs around me. I love being in that position! Vice had been waiting patiently, but I could see he was really hot to fuck his old instructor. I slipped out, and Vice was right there, teasing the hole with the head of his beautiful cock and holding out the bottle of poppers. “You’re gonna’ need these!” I opened the bottle for Christy, who eagerly took several hits before handing me back the bottle. As soon as I had capped the bottle, Vice sank into that hot ginger ass in one long slow steady thrust. “Jayzus, Mari and Joseph!” erupted from the impaled hottie, and after allowing a couple of seconds for Christy to catch his breath and expand his hole for a cock wider than mine, Vice began to give him an incredible dicking down. I’m not usually the voyeur type, but between having sex nearly non-stop since Thursday afternoon and how hot these two were for each other, I sat back and enjoyed the view. Shortly thereafter, another pause and we got into “lucky Pierre” fucking, one of us on the bed while another fucked him and that guy getting fucked from behind. That middle position is “Lucky Pierre” and it’s my favorite place to be in a three-way. On Friday night, Lou and I had taught Vice what it felt like and he was instantly a fan of the position. We got all the variations we could, and during our round robin, we each wound up giving a load – Vice took mine and Christy’s while I took Vice’s. It was getting to be time to finish up so Christy could go let his son out from behind the front desk, Vice and I took a quick rinse of a shower, and got dressed to go. We texted Lou that we were heading out and that Vice would hang in my room until Lou got in touch, and that Christy would be down shortly to return the pipe and poppers and such. Before we left the room, he gave us each his private cellphone number, telling Vice he’d see him soon, and letting me know to get in touch before I left town. Walking down the stairs, we thanked him profusely for an excellent end to the evening and headed around the corner onto Pearl Street, and then turned right on Commercial. Once again, the street was foggy and quiet. A few guys passed us, looking us over or tossing a flirty comment, while Vice and I discussed the ups and downs of the evening festivities. “Gotta’ say I liked last night better,” Vice told me. “Parts of tonight were wickie hawt, I mean I fucked around with Mr. O and Matteo! Mind blowing! But that niece of Jimmy’s – nah, didn’t go for that, too controlling and doesn’t give back… how was her boyfriend?” “Hot, but there was something holding me back from fully getting into it you know? This session with just the three of us did a lot to restore the sexiness of the evening.” “And then of course there was your “Golden Gloves” performance…” That did make me chuckle, I’ll admit. “I so hate it when someone feels the need to push me that far, what a douchebag.” We had reached Carver Street and walked up on the porch, I let us in to the foyer, and pushed the night bell for whoever was behind the desk. In a minute, Miles the houseboy pulled the main door open and we stepped in, smiling at us. “You had some wild night, Daddy J! I mean first the Garth Brooks songs and then you take down some homophobe?” I sighed, looking at Vice who simply smirked at me. “I take it Keiran and Charlie got home before us then?” “Oh, yeah, little bit ago,” he informed us as we headed to the stairs. “Did you really beat him so hard he needed to go to the hospital?” I didn’t even look back as I started up the stairs, “God I hope not.”

I was leaving a gay bar late one weekday night after dancing for a couple hours and was about to cross the street when I heard my name. I turned and saw Dave, a twink with a 9 inch cock that fucked me in a bath house the previous year. He gave me a hug. "Where you headed?" he asked. "Oh I'm just headed home," I told him. "You?" He gave me a smirk. "I'm thinking about hitting up the other bath house. Wanna come?" "Hell yeah," I told him. We walked over a couple blocks to the bath house. This was an older one that had been around a while. We went in and got a couple lockers and were given towels, neither of us wanted to spring for a room. We went to the locker area and the place was pretty much empty. We took our clothes off and I looked at his soft dick, knowing that it had already shot a load inside me, and knowing that I was going to be bending over for it again in a couple minutes. I wrapped the towel around my waist. "I'm gonna hop in the shower real quick," I told Dave, "I was dancing like crazy earlier." "Okay," he said. "Come find me when you're done." I went into the shower area hung up my towel and cleaned myself off, making sure to soap around my hole. I stepped out of the shower and dried off, then went to swap towels for a dry one. I found Dave near the front as he had just purchased a small bottle of lube. I grabbed a condom from a container mounted on the wall as I was in one of my safer sex moods. "Let's explore a bit first," Dave suggested, "I've never been here before." I agreed since it was my first time so we wandered around for a little bit with his arm around me. The place had the normal things, a hot tub, showers, rooms, a couple slings. The only indication that anyone else was there was some moans coming from one of the rooms. Otherwise, we didn't see anyone. Not surprising since it was a weekday night and the clerk said it was pretty dead. We found a little alcove with a padded seat on in and he pushed me down on it, and he leaned down and kissed me, sliding his tongue into my mouth to taste mine. His kissed his way down my chest and stomach and opened my towel revealing my rock hard 6 inch cock. He took it his mouth and expertly slid up and down it as he fondled my balls. He sucked me for a couple minutes and then stood up so I could take off his towel, revealing his 9 incher starting to chub up to full glory. I grabbed it and leaned forward, taking it in my mouth and he quickly went hard. "Fuck I missed this cock," I told him, "Can't wait to have it inside me again." He poured some lube on his hands as I leaned back and he started pushing into my hole with his fingers. "Actually I don't like being fingered," I said. "Oh sorry," he replied, and started rubbing the lube onto his hard bare cock. "Better use one of these," I said, holding up the condom. "We didn't last time. Everything okay?" he asked. "Yeah, all my tests were negative," I said, "I'm just trying to be responsible." "Okay, but you'll have to open it," he said. I can never do it with lube on my hands." I opened it up and rolled it onto his cock. He added more lube and I leaned back as he put the condom covered cock at the entrance to my ass. He started pushing his massive dick into me and slowly got the head past my sphincter. It felt like he was splitting me apart, but I knew from last time once he bottomed out I would be okay. He pushed in halfway and started pulling out and pushing back in again. It felt a little rough so I asked him to add a bit more lube. He pulled out and added some more, and slowly pushed all the way in. It was a little better, but still a little rough when he started pumping again. He did that for about a minute when I felt the condom snap. "Damn," I said, "I think the condom broke." He continued to fuck me. "Yeah it did," he said, "it feels amazing. Maybe it's a sign?" "What, that we shouldn't be using one?" I asked. He grinned and nodded at me, pushing balls deep in me. I playfully pushed him back and he slipped out of me, the condom bunched around the base of his dick. "Go grab another one," I told him, turning around on my hands and knees, "so you can keep fucking me." He took the broken one off and tossed it in a trashcan nearby, there were containers on the walls all over the entire so he didn't have to go far to get a fresh one. He tore it open with his teeth and rolled it on and lubed it up, lining up again at my already gaping hole, and slowly pushed back inside. He fucked me for a couple minutes but it was still feeling a bit rough. "Can we stop for a bit?" I asked him, "it's still feeling a bit rough, I think I need to relax a bit more." "We can go to the hot tub," he suggested, "maybe that'll loosen you up a bit." I agreed and he took off the condom and we wrapped the towels around us and went to the hot tub. I admired his form as he stepped down into the tub. He was a little shorter than me but rail thin, a total twink which made that massive 9 inch cock stand out even more. We settled down in the hot tub and just relaxed for a few minutes. "You know I totally thought you were a bottom the first time we met," I told him. "Yeah, most people do," he said, "but I'm a total top." "Yeah, I found that out," we both laughed. "So you were trying to fuck me that night?" he asked. I nodded. "But I turned the tables," he said. "Hey I didn't mind," I told him, "you have a great cock, bet most people are happy to bottom for you." "A lot of guys can't take it," he replied. "It's definitely a work out," I said. "And you were the first guy in 2 years to let me fuck him without a condom," he said. "Yeah, I was a bit drunk that night, so made some bad choices," I said. "Seemed like it was a pretty good choice to me," he said, "as I recall it was after the hot tub at the other place and when we were making out in the room, you were on top and it just slid in." "Yeah," I nodded, "you were leaking so much precum we didn't even need lube." "Hey I used spit!" he said. We both laughed. "I remember it so well because you pulled me balls deep in you with your legs when I was cumming and you came at the same time," he told me. "Yeah, you were balls deep," I said, "that's probably why it took so long to leak out of my ass. I remember walking and was almost home and then it just leaked into my underwear." "Fuck that's making me so horny," he said. I reached over underwater and grabbed his cock. "Let's get out and finish what we started," I told him. We kissed for a bit and then he followed me up the stairs out of the tub. I was drying my hair when I felt his hands on my hips. I looked over my shoulder and he leaned in and kissed me. I felt the bare head of his cock at my hole; he lined that up perfectly. I moaned as he slid his raw pole into my already lubed ass. It felt so amazing. He broke off the kiss and whispered in my ear, "you sure you don't want another load?" It was hard to saw no with that magnificent dick 9 inches deep into my ass, but I managed to pull forward off of it. "No," I said, "we should be responsible." I led him into the room where one of the slings were and climbed in it while he got another condom and rolled it on. He lubed it up and placed it at my hole and thrust in and started fucking me again. Once again, it felt a little rough, so after a few minutes I had him pull out and pointed to a nearby bench for him to lay on figuring maybe a different position might help. I lifted his condom covered cock straight up and lowered myself down on it. I rode him for a couple minutes, but it still felt like he was ripping me up. I was straddling him on the bench and I stopped completely bottomed out. I reached down and picked up the bottle of lube. "It feels like the lube isn't working," I told him as I scanned the bottle. It was just water based lubricant, nothing special. He shrugged, "maybe it's not compatible with the lube that's already on the condom." "That would suck," I said, "then we'd have to stop." "We wouldn't have to," he grinned up at me. "Do you mind if I just jerk off while sitting you like this?" I asked. "Of course not," he replied, "I can just jerk off after." I started jerking off while he watched me. His cock felt good in me, but I really liked how It felt when it was moving across my prostate. I stopped jerking and pulled off him. "What's wrong?" he asked me. "I just want to try something," I told him. I rose up off his cock and pulled off the condom and tossed it in a nearby garbage can. Dave looked at my quizzically as I held his cock straight up and lowered my unprotected ass onto it. His look of confusion turned to pleasure as I bottomed out on his raw cock. I slid up and down it a couple times before settling down again. He raised his eyebrows at me. "Better?" he asked. "Yeah, it's not rough anymore," I replied, "maybe it was the lubes reacting to each other." "Maybe it's psychological," he smiled up at me, "maybe you just crave a hard raw dick in your ass." "Yeah, but it's risky," I said. "I think you like the risk," he said. "and I can prove it." "How?" I asked. He flexed his cock and I jolted as it rubbed my prostate. "Because my hard raw cock is still leaking precum in your unprotected ass. You would've pulled off by now. I can pull out before I cum if you want me to keep fucking you, but I think you'd rather let me breed you." I couldn't tell if he was only joking, but he was right. I liked the risk, I liked the feel, I hated how clinical condoms felt. I wanted skin on skin and I wanted cum dripping from my ass. Dave rolled forward so I was on my back and he was in between my legs. His 9 incher stayed in the whole time. He slowly pulled all the way out of me and grabbed his dick. "See?" he asked, pointing to the precum leaking out his piss slit, "that's what's been leaking into your ass the last minute. I could feel it leaking out into you. You want more?" I put my hand on his cock and brought the head to my hole again. "Fuck yeah!" I told him, "fucking breed me. Don't pull out, fuck me til you cum." He pushed forward and I watched between my legs as that monster cock slid in, skin to skin. He started fucking me. There was no pain or roughness this time, just fullness. He fucked me on the bench for a couple minutes until he pulled out and picked up the lube and our towels and led me back to the little padded alcove in the hallway. We were both completely naked and I could see the lube glistening on his cock. He pushed me forward onto the padding on my hands and knees. He knelt behind me and put his raw dick back into my ass and started thrusting. "I knew you were a cum slut the last time we fucked," he said, "you begged me to shoot my load in you." "And now you're going to do it again," I told him. He slammed deep into my ass, "you know it, and anyone who walks by us is gonna know you're taking it bare and that you're a cumslut." He fucked me doggy for about 5 minutes, alternating between grabbing my shoulder, hair, or hips, all the while thrusting his 9 inches bareback into me. He flipped me over onto my back and entered me again, and we started passionately kissing as he went balls deep in me. I started to jerk my cock faster and felt my orgasm starting to grow. I had my legs around him as his naked cock pounded my ass. I started whispering in his ear, "fuck that ass, I want that fucking load, breed my ass!" He pushed himself up while fucking me and looked into my eyes, "I'm going to fill your cunt with my load. I'm getting close!" I started squeezing my ass so it was milking his cock and it made him moan. I felt my own orgasm rising as he looked at me. "Fuck I'm gonna cum!" he cried and thrust in and out of my ass he spilled his seed into me. I was so turned on knowing this hung twink just shot his semen into me my own orgasm hit and I shot all over my chest and belly. He collapsed down on the pad next to me and his cock popped from my ass with a squelch. I felt his load start to stream out of my stretched hole. He held me close and we talked before a bit before getting up and heading to shower the cum off.

Hi guys, I'm gonna write about myself on this blog - it's a turn on to share details about my sex life as well as pictures and art of myself etc, so that will be the main thing. But also if you want to get in touch send me a message, ask me anything and I'll enjoy answering. I'd love to have to answer questions and expose myself to strangers no matter who it was. So this first blog is an appeal for guys to get in touch and bring out the worst in me really. Max 24 UK x

Chicago—February, 2024 (The piss party continues. If you haven’t, you might want to read Part One.) …The pisser moves his stream so it plays on my cock as it fucks into him. The heat of the piss is wonderful. I fuck harder, if that is possible. The sound of piss splattering to the floor, of the fucking and of four men moaning fills our little corner of the bar. I pull out of Hairy Blond’s ass. He swivels from sucking the attractive older man’s large dick, to cleaning me off. He savor’s all his ass juices on my cock. I even manage to give him a brief blast of piss straight into his mouth. He swallows hungrily and we all go our separate ways… * I hang out by the sling. An older man, sporting a piss-stained white jock, finds me there. “I watched you fuck those guys in the sling.” I nod. “Up for one more?” I nod. He kicks off his flip flops, stepping into the pool of piss that is collecting under the sling. I get him into the stirrups, his feet dripping. I hunker down to eat his hole. He ass lips are pronounced and engorged. He’s taken a lot of cock in his life. I suck his twisted pucker into my mouth. They engorge easily. He moans and does poppers. I can’t stop tonguing his hole. But I do. I stand up. I watch the head of my dick part his ruined hole and disappear. I tell him how hot it looks. My cock going in makes him piss himself, right as I bottom out. I fuck him hard. I am hopeful someone will hose us down, but it doesn’t happen. He finally tells me he needs to stop; his leg is cramping. I get him out and he hugs me, thanking me profusely… * I look around the room. And smile. TGWT is bent over, sucking the same attractive older man that Hairy Blond did. I go over and fuck him as he does it. The suckee and I grin at each other. Once again, he enjoys the extra ‘push’ of my fuck, so his cock goes even deeper. I pull out. I swear I need to piss. I aim for TGWT’s winking hole, but it doesn’t come. Instead, I go to my knees and lick his wet pucker… * I wander. A handsome Black man, with a large cock, is fucking a 40-something guy in the sling. I idly watch and tank up from my water bottle. I would like to be the next one up this guy, but the bottom is not taking anyone else up his ass (or, it turns out, in his mouth.) I move behind the screens hanging to the side. I watch a regular, on his knees, drinking an arcing spray of piss. As much goes on his chest as into his mouth. Next to them, a young man is being fucked by a much older man. “Piss my ass. Piss my ass,” he keeps mumbling. I can’t tell if he gets his wish. I move around. Two men are kneeling in front of a third. He is pissing. First in one guy’s mouth, then the other. Back and forth until he runs dry. Then the two on their knees kiss each other and begin licking the stray piss that coats their chests. I work back towards the sling. I see Hairy Blond bent over. The Black guy with the large dick is entering his hairy ass. I go over and stroke to the fuck. The dick in his ass is not as long as mine, but it is significantly fatter. It is an incredible turn on for me to see Hairy Blond’s hole stretch around this cock. They fuck—Hairy Blond doing poppers. It’s a hard, ball slapping fuck. Suddenly, the Top stops, standing stock still. I wonder if he’s cumming. I can think of nothing better than fucking Hairy Blond with a load from this man inside him. But I’m not quite accurate. The Top groans and says “You want me to piss your hole?” “Yes,” mumbles Hairy Blond in his popper haze. And the Top unloads in him. It seems to take forever. I step closer. Our eyes connect. He smirks at me, then hefts my cock grinning as his piss must be slowly stopping. “You should do him next.” “I will. If you let me clean your cock.” Now he out and out smiles. He pulls out, his ebony dick wet and shiny in the light from the television. I go to my knees and clean him up. He tastes delicious—his piss and Hairy Blond’s ass jizz. I swivel slightly and plant my mouth over Hairy Blond’s hole and begin to lick. “You dirty pig,” laughs the Top. I am amazed I don’t even get a trickle of piss on my tongue—it is so deep inside Hairy Blond. I slowly stand up and slip into Hairy Blond’s very puffy pucker. I fuck him. Now I feel the piss on my cock. I am incredibly turned on. “You want more piss?” I ask between my teeth. He simply grunts an affirmative. I let go and give him everything in my bladder. The Top holds on to me as I do it, his hand cupping my balls as I unload. It feels an incredibly intimate gesture in this flurry of carnal abandon. Slowly, I begin to fuck, churning the two loads of piss together… * The party is beginning to wind down. Lots of men are pissing on the guys kneeling in the wading pool. I find Tall Guy With Tats. “You ready for that piss fuck I promised?” He is. We go to the sling. He gets in, his long legs resting on the chains. I eat his hole once again. I am so hydrated now; it feels like I have as much in my bladder as I did for Hairy Blond. I am just about to stand up and fuck when a man, who has watched us all night, saunters over. “Piss?” he asks. “Fuck yes,” TGWT answers. “Cover me.” I expect the guy to aim at TGWT’s chest. But he aims it right at his cock. It sluices down the ass crack I am tonguing. I get harder and harder as the torrent of piss keeps coming. I slurp piss and use my tongue to get some into his ass. I finally stand up or I’ll drown. I enter TGWT hard and strong. The guy splashes his never-ending stream up on TGWT’s chest and then he concentrates it on my fucking dick. “Fuck my piss into him!” I have never seen anyone, ever, piss for such a long time. It will not stop. TGWT is now jerking his dick as the stream splashes up on it. I have to be fucking pints of it into his ass. Finally, the guy runs dry, looking very pleased with himself and with how much we obviously loved it. He takes off, with a wet slap of his hand into all the piss pooling on TGWT’s stomach. I begin fucking in earnest. I know I’m going to blow my load. But I want to piss fuck him first. “Do it,” mumbles TGWT, reading my mind. And I begin to piss in his hole. It’s a long one, for me, but not anywhere near as long as what this other man did. I begin moving is his ass, still pissing. I churn it. Some piss splashes back on me with each backstroke. I stop pissing and just fuck him. “I am so full. So damn full of piss…” he groans. I go to my knees. My mouth seals around his ass lips. He knows what I want. He pushes. I get a trickle of piss from his ass. He pushes again. This time, I get a mouthful. I am stroking myself like crazy. And I am there. I stand up and begin shooting rope after rope of jizz into his pissed out hole… The original is here: From My Side of the Sling: Chicago Piss Party, Part Two: "Fuck My Piss Into Him!" February 27, 2024

"Hey buddy, can you help with a load today?" My phone's Snapchat pinged. It was 6:30 in the morning. That message was code for a fuck bud list I'd created. I'd posted the codephrase to stay discreet in small town America for horny guys. So some new buddy was horny. "Hey man, I sure can. I'm 41yo 5'8 150# 7c white married dl ddf. When?" I shot back my stats, my dick pic and ass pic, as confirmation that my buddy had the right Snapchat. "Today. 32, 6'3", 230, discreet white, bi, STI/HIV neg. 7.5c" Along with that message came a pic of hairy dick with a big vein down the shaft. Mouth watering nice! "Nice. I can't help now. Does 4pm work?" I quickly replied. "Where?" the fuck bud shot back. "The XXX XXX hotel on XXX. I'll grab a room for checkin." I replied while checking hotel prices for the day. "Send me the room #." Several minutes passed as I quickly booked a room. "Booked. Room ##. I'll message you by 4 when I'm there." "K. Be naked and blindfolded on your knees." 🤤😲 "Yes sir. I'll message when waiting for you." --- 1 week later. "Hey buddy" The message came from last week's tall, verbal throat fucker. The time was 3pm. I was just getting off work "Hey man, working another load?" I asked. "Yup. Got a big load to dump." the buddy replied. "Np. I'll look for a room. BRB." I quickly replied and started looking at hotels. As I booked the hotel and was typing a reply, the buddy message again. "Your ass clean?" Oh I knew where that was going. I quickly fingered my hole, and remembered the emergency enima that I carried in my car. "Yea my ass is clean. Room # at the ###. Suck your cock hard 1st?" "OK. I gotta make this quick. Pump n dump?" "... "Yes sir. I'll be ass up on bed. Dump your big load n go. No chit chat" "Fuck yea. Parked. Crack the door." 4:10pm was that message. "Damn you're tight." "Shit I'm close already." "Dump that big load man." When the door slammed shut from buddy zipping up and leaving, the time on my phone was 4:15pm. "Great fuck man. Hit me up next time you got a big load." --- Several weeks went by and I thought the anon tall buddy had moved on. "Hey buddy" Message came in at noon again. "Hey what's up?" "Need to use that hole again." Damn, he called it a hole. Which hole though? "Np. I got 2 holes you can use." "Horny af. Just need to bust." "I can squeeze you in today. 4pm?" "Perfect." "OK booking hotel. BRB. ... Room ## at ###." ... "Parked. You ready?" "Yup. Door cracked." I got on my knees and strapped on the blindfold. I heard the door open as buddy walked in, heard him drop pants, and I reached up for his hairy cock. His cock was already swelling up. "Shit I'm getting close." I paused from sucking his cock and blurted out, "Fuck. OK." I then got off my knees, reached for the edge of the bed, crawled up on the end, and bent my bare ass over. Buddy said nothing. I felt the tip of his cock against my pucker. Then I felt buddy shove his cockhead through my scinter with a pop, he moaned, and then slide his whole shaft up my hole. He sighed. I thought I felt a shutter through buddy's body, and a quiet "fuck" from behind me. Buddy started furiously rabbit fucking his raw dick into my hole. "Dump that big load man." ... Heavily breathing. His cock still pulsing in my hole. "Oh fuck" ... --- "Hey buddy, can you help with a load today?" "Hey man, I sure can. I'm 41yo 5'8 150# 7c white married dl ddf. When?" I also attached my cock and ass pics, as before. "I'm 25 5'8 180# mex 7c ... I got your Snap from a friend." He also sent a fit chest pic down to his pubes, but no cock pic. "Nice. Np. I must have helped your friend bust a few loads." "Yup. He told me he fucks your ass." "Yea. Ass or mouth. Whatever helps you bust." "My friend said your hole is clean and tight." "It is." "Fuck yea. I need to fuck some ass." "This afternoon work?" "Yea. Where at?" "Room ## at hotel XXX on XX. Let me know when you're heading over" "OK. 3pm?" "I work till 3. Earliest is 3:30pm" "OK. Pump n dump cool? " "Np. I can wait ass up for you." "Fuck yea. My friend says he doesn't last long in your tight ass." "He dumps quick." "Balls deep?" "Yup." "Fuck! I'm rock hard now." "Don't bust your nutt now, hehe" "I won't. ... You get fucked a lot?" "No. I'm bi and married with no sex at home. Just like to help a buddy out. You?" "Between gfs here. Getting some ass on the side." "Fuck yea man! Nice. When you last cum?" "Wanked 3 days ago. When my friend last fuck your ass?" "A month ago. He cums as needed." "So I'll message you when I'm checked in." Meanwhile, I broke my rule and message the tall bi friend of the mex. "Hey buddy" "Hey" he said "I'm at work" "Sorry. Your friend message me to drop off a load today." "When?" "He needs 3:30pm. You up for swinging by?" "Yea. Message me at 4" Back to mex "Be there in 10mins" "Parked. I'm rock hard" "Nice man! OK door cracked." "Be ass up on the bed. I'll slide in to your hole." "Fuck man" and he grabbed my ass cheek. I reached under and grabbed the mex fit jock's dick. It was rock hard like he said. "Damn youre rock hard." "Yea. I won't last long." "No prob man. Pump n dump it" He slide all the way in and starting jack hammering. It was too fast. "Here it cums! Up your hole!?" Before I could answer the rhetorical question, the dude was dumping. He let out a loud oooohhhh a huge moan. Along with a hard thrust to dig his dick in deep. "Fuck!" "Fuck yea man!" I encouraged Several thrusts and moans while his raw dick squirted more cum up my hole. "Damn" he panted. "That was a big load" "Yea" he panted. He slide his cummy cock out of my hole. Slapped my ass. "Thanks man." Zipped up and left. "Hey buddy" "Hey, your friend just left." "He fuck your ass?" "Yea. Said he needed to fuck some ass." "Nice. Dumped his load up your hole?" "Yea. Balls deep when he came." "Hot. I'll swing by and use your hole again." "Fuck yea. Room ## at the ##." "Be there in 15mins. Be ass up waiting for my cock." I heard him walk in on the phone. Heard his deep voice for the 1st time. "Yea I'm grabbing it on my way home. The small ones, yes. OK. Bye." He hung up the phone. "I can't stay long." "No prob man. Just butt that nutt." Then I felt a finger slide into my cumhole. "Damn that's wet." I reached out for his hairy cock, he moved nearer to let me wank it, and I felt it swelling up. Unlike the last times, he tall bi buddy had not arrived rock hard and wanting. Buddy get finger my cumhole until my wanking got his cock harder. Then he walked away to the edge of the bed near my ass. I thought I was going to feel his cock but instead felt his tongue probe into my cumhole! That tongue quickly exited my cumhole so it must have been too cummy for bi buddy, hehe. I reached back and felt buddy jacking his dick hard at the sight of my ass. "Spread your cheeks" he orderd "Yes sir" I grabbed both cheeks and spread them apart, getting close to my red pucker. I heard his hairy balls slapping against his hands, and his cock was close to my ass but I could not reach him. "Open up your hole" he ordered I pushed my hole so it would gap. Some of the mex friends cum dribbled down my leg. I peeked through the bottom of my blindfold to look behind me and saw the tall bi buddy's hairy muscle legs leaning into my ass. Then I felt his whole hairy cock slide into my hole. He stayed balls deep, moand, and uttered, "Fuck that pussy feels wet." "Yea?" I rhetorically asked. He did not pump. I knew he must be on edge. So I decided to use my as to milk his cock. I started reverse thrusting back on his hairy cock. "Shit I'm close..." he blurted. I kept verse thrusting faster until I heard my ass cheeks bounding against his waste. "Oh fuck" he grabbed my waste and pulled in balls deep. He let out a deep groan, and I felt his cock pulsate. His raw cock squirted 3 times as he sighed heavily. Buddy's phone pinged 2x. Guess that wife/gf was messaging about that errand. If only she knew that his raw cock had fucked and filled a buddy's ass. He whipped out his cock, whipped it with the towel. "Gotta run. Thanks" --- "Hey buddy, can you help with a load?" came a new Snapchat. It was 6am. "Hey man, I sure can. I'm 41yo 5'8 150# 7c white married dl ddf. When?" "Nice. 38yo 5'10 200# 6c white muscle divorcee drug disease free." He sent a faceless pic of his ripped chest. I sent a pic of my butt. "Great ass. I heard you take loads." "Yea I'll milk out a load for a buddy." "OK. I need discretion. Anon?" "I'm discrete here. I can be blindfolded or face down." "When?" "I'm free after work on weekdays and some weekend mornings." "Tomorrow morning?" "Sure. I'll look for a hotel. BRB" "Send room #. 7am?" "Room ## at XXX hotel. 8am is earliest." "OK... my gym buddy said he bred your ass." "Who?" gave description of the mex friend "Yea, he swing by after work and fuck my ass." "Nice. Who else fucks you?" "His friend swings by after work to dump a load." "His stats? He fill your hole?" I gave the stats of buddy, and "yea, I'll suck him hard 1st. He dumps his load up my ass, then runs home to wife." "Nice. I need a regular cumdump." "Totally. Both my holes can milk your cock" "Message me in the morning when you're ready. Wear a jockstrap, sneakers, and ball cap" "OK" --- the next morning "Hey, I'm at hotel and ready." "Hey, good. On my way. I'll need to be quick" "OK let me know when parked. I'll crack the door so you can walk in." "OK. I need to be in & out. Quick pump n dump?" "Fuck yea NP." "Great. Be there in 20." 20mins later. "Parked. I need to head out soon. No chit chat. Have your ass up" "Fuck yea. I'll be ass up waiting for your cock" 8:05 am was that message I heard the door creak open. Then pants drop to the floor. I took a peak behind my ass to see 2 smooth ripped thighs walking towards my ass. Inbetween them was a 6in pecker that was hardening up between the divorcees vigorous wanking. Divorcee muscle spread my cheeks, shoved a finger up my hole, and I moaned. I reached for lube and tried lubing my hole while his finger fell out. He grabed the lube from my hand and I heard him squirt it on his dick. He tried to shove his hard dick in my hole, but it went high and missed. He adjusted my ass lower and shoved his raw dick in all the way. Like a good athelete, the divorced muscle fucked like a machine. He rammed his pecker in and out of my hole fast and to ryhthem. His dick size meant this immediate, hard pounding didn't hurt my hole. My cheeks made a lot of butt slapping noise. Finally the fucker made a moan, pulled my waste in against his waste, and thrust in balls deep, and stopped. I felt his cock pulse. He stayed motionless but I heard him breathing heavily. I left out a small whimper knowing his load was filling my ass. As I was enjoying the feeling of my ass being filled with warm cum from the divorced muscle man, his cummy cock slipped out of my hole. I heard him whipe off his cock with a cloth. "Thanks" I heard a deep quiet voice say. I heard his pants got back over the muscle legs, shirt on, keys rattle, and door slam. 8:09 I checked my smartphone. Quick pump n dump defined! "Great ass to fuck n fill". I heard Snapchat say. "Thanks man. I'm sure that took a big load off." --- And so the local fuck buddy group started. Each fucker knew about the other but never tag teamed. They each wanted to be discrete. I never figured out why divorce muscle never tag teamed with 20-something mex jock. Anyways, for months I was these local guys cumdump. Some trends developed. They always had some excuse for not fucking long. Thing like "I got to run" or "horney but not much time" or "quick". They rarely got as much cock sucking as I wanted, and I only once got to swallow the bi married buddy. Each one's excuse for little time was added with "quick fuck". And for these quick fucks, they always wanted my ass up and face down. They would always worry about the time. "Is that OK?" or "Wish I could stay". I reassured them that a quick fuck was fine. To reassure the buddies, I asked how big their loads were. Well I'd asked how long it's been since they last shot off a load. Bi married buddy went for upto a week without cumming. Mex jock would wank almost every other day. Divorcee muscle fucked pussy, may loaded up via the pill. When they messaged, I would ask how long it's been. If it'd only been 1 or 2 days, I'd beg that they save up 1 more day. I'd tell them that waiting feels better, which is true; but secrely I also liked that really big 1 week loads. But I knew that each of these guys just wanted a cumdump. Instead of quickly jacking off before work, or at the gym, or in a stall; they would remember that theres that cumdump ass that would feel warmer. One exchange with Mex jock went: "When you last bust your nutt?" "2 days ago" "It'll feel better after another day." "Unless I get blue balls." "Blue balls only happen if your edging" "I'm not edging" "Give it 1 day. Bigger loads feel better" "OK" "I'll message you tomorrow." Sure enough, his eruption felt bigger in his moans and the warm feeling in my hole! Bi married buddy was a Minute Man. Sometimes a couple pumps in and I would get a balls deep thrust, and a flood of his cum filling my hole. I (accidentally) got a quick view of him parking one time. Handsome tall American Joe type with beard and ball cap driving a big Ford truck. I'd get closeup of his hairy beefy legs when he did start with a blowjob. He was always verbal and commanded me around the room. I always appreciated his huge loads even if they were quick. One time, he came back from a 1 week vacay and desparate. "I need to drop this load off. Horny af" "Yea you do man. I don't know a hotel that will check me in right now." It was 7am. "I know a place. Storage place closet." "What about cameras?" "No cameras in the closet. People go in the closet only weekdays." So I bent over a shelf in the storage closet. 5 mins later. Bi married walked up, I dropped my patns, he dropped his pants, shoved his dick in, pumped a couple times, let out a deep loud moan. I felt a HUGE 7 day load fill my hole with warm. He pulled out, zipped up, and walked out the closet. I followed about 5mins later. "Thanks man." he chatted. It was rare for him to thank me. "Definently. That was a huge load to dump." "Yup. Later." Mex jock threw mean, quick fucks. Always a minutes or 3. I never got to see his face clearly but felt his tight thighs and arms. Probably a soccer player from the shoes and pants that he wore. He always asked when his friend had dropped by. Anytime bi married dropped off a load, I would message his Snapchat. Half the time he would somehow find time to cum over and add his load to my ass. And his friend would sometimes ask too. Divorcee muscle was always a workout. He lasted the longest of the buddies. I got to suck his cock the most, and the size of his pecker felt the best in my mouth or up my ass. He always asked when the mex jock had last fucked my ass. So he must have got turned on from thinking of me as a local cumdump. For months, the divorcee went MIA. Then I got his message on a summer weekday morning. "Hey buddy" "Hey what's up?" "You still taking loads?" "Yea. I'd milk yours again." "Nice. When were you fucked?" "Last week. Your gym buddy swung by last week for pump n dump" "He fill your hole?" "Fuck yea man. Fucked and filled it." "I need to dump this load deep in your ass. You up for it?" "Fuck yea. I got to check 'the plumbing' and hotel. BRB" "You can meet me at my rental. It's empty this weekend." "OK. Where's it at?" "Address is XXX" "OK I can be there in 30mins" "Great. Park in front of garage. Bend over workbench in garage.

Author's Note: If you've made it this far and have not read the Author's Note, please do. It adds important context to all chapters of this story. I stood silently, in the exact same spot, arms and hands by my side, blindfolded and gagged, wearing all my other gear…my armor. It’s hard to even say that I was “naked” given all the gear though I’m sure that’s how most would have described me. I stood in that spot, as still as I could be, for what felt like much longer but was probably closer to 10 to 15 minutes. My dick had developed a life of its own, occasionally getting a little bit harder and twitching – probably in anticipation of what would come next. During this time my hole was doing what every bottom’s freshly fucked hole does…send non-stop aggressive emergency alert messages to your brain saying, "NEED MORE LOADS!" Many many many more loads. Bottom’s always like to take loads, but if you haven’t recently (within the last 24 hours, week, whatever), the first one seems to trigger the insatiable hunger and unrelenting focus on getting more. Many many many more. Had I just gotten a load under other circumstances and not under the control of my Dominants, I’d be scouring the internet, my phone, texting fuck buddies, and identifying a plan to find more myself, but now, I was left merely to wait. My hole continued to pulse ever so slightly. I genuinely feel bad for the power tops and reluctant bottoms of the world that never feel this sensation in their life. It’s like a weird combination of heat and lust and ambition and drive and singular focus. There was movement all around me during this time -- items being moved and shuffled, dining room chairs placed in different locations. Something made of hollow metal got assembled but I had no idea what it was – it didn’t sound large enough to be a sling. Someone brought something up from the basement and must have hit the wall or door jamb doing so. "Oh damnit!" Jacob said...he must have been the one carrying whatever it was. The porno was back on but not very loud...Ethan and Jacob didn't speak much, at least that I could hear, but occasionally I'd here, "Like this you mean?" or "Try it there." I didn't know what was taking place. Someone lightly clapped their hands and Ethan said, "I think that's it. Let's turn on the other TV and the music." Two TVs? Music? There must be something happening involving other people, because there’d be no reason for two TVs and music… I continued to stand there, thinking about what I had heard. The furniture and chair movement – I assumed so it was more out of the way and would make space. The shutters in the living room had been closed since I arrived, but I thought I heard the shutters in the dining room close as well. Something large enough was brought up from the basement that it was difficult to maneuver through the narrow door…maybe a folding table like one you’d have at a party? I knew I was spiraling trying to imagine the possibilities so once again, reminded myself to just breathe… That lasted a few minutes until I heard some final sounds similar to what I had heard a while ago but did not recognize or identify. This time I thought I knew. I heard what sounding like plastic sheathing being dropped downward coming from the dining room. Putting two and two together, I realized that what I’d heard earlier was the same type of sheathing that I now guessed had been placed on the floor and secured with tape (I had heard tape being pulled off the roll). Now it sounded like they might be covering furniture. The show Dexter was in its heyday around this time and if you remember that show, plastic sheathing was regularly used for Dexter’s cleanup. Yes, my mind went there at that moment, but I quickly ignored the thought. This had to be something involving watersports…that’s the ONLY possible reason for this covering things up like this. But seriously, how much could really go down in someone’s house without it getting destroyed? I got pissed in on my bed once with sex sheets down and me holding as much piss in as I could, it was still something needing containment. Knowing Ethan though, he had thought this through. I’m taken immediately back to reality with another slap on my semi hard dick and I could tell both Ethan and Jacob were standing in front of me. It is crazy how lack of sight and the blindfold made it seem sometimes like what I was thinking in my head was real, because I could picture it so clearly…and it was only someone or something jolting me back to the physical world that made you realize you had been daydreaming. "Boy, we are going to start getting you ready, just the two of us. But shortly after we're done, there are going to be several more people joining us. We are not going to tell you who they are, whether you know them, whether we know them, or any information about them." Oh my god, "whether you know them" - it wouldn't be the first time I'd accidentally ended up at the same sex party as a friend, but not in my current circumstances. "Boy, do you remember when we talked about watersports?” (I shook my head yes and grunted.) “You started today liking watersports, and tomorrow you will not be able to live without them. It will become something you need and crave and can't live without. An obsession. That’s what tonight is all about.” I shook my head a few more times yes, vigorously, while trying to grunt enthusiastically. Someone reached around to my hole and began to pull the butt plug out that had been inside me. I had once again almost forgotten it was there. Applying a little more lube near the base, they continued pulling. This plug felt different going in and very different coming out. The widest part finally popped out, and I made a small yelping sound as my hole then settled on another ledge, stopping it from coming out further. The plug was pulled on more and my hole released two more additional tiers of the plug – not as wide as the first and getting smaller as it exited. I could picture the shape of the plug now. I was breathing heavy and panting – that ended up being more effort than I expected. I was led to the same bathroom as before and moved into the shower. I heard both Ethan and Jacob remove their clothes. A group shower? Yeah, right! We had just talked about watersports so I had a pretty good idea of what might come next. "Boy, Down!" Ethan demanded. His voice had grown much more assertive in just the last minute. The somewhat compassionate vibe from when my blindfold was off was gone. We were back to business. I got down on all fours and then lowered my arms and head towards the shower floor, raised my ass and pushed it back, giving the maximum access to my hole. I assumed the Down position…I was getting good at it. Ethan told me to move forward and guided my head to the corner of the shower which I assumed was so someone could be behind me. I could hear both stroking their dicks. I wasn’t just getting washed down with piss, I wasn’t just getting fucked…this was the perfect setup for what has become one of my favorite things to this day – I was going to get piss fucked. (Author’s note: at times like this, I have a certain "devious grin" I tend to make that some people have noticed. I couldn't grin then because of the gag, but while writing this section in 2025, I caught myself with the "devious grin.") "Boy, your hole has started to loosen up but you need to focus so you’re ready for what’s happening next! You need to loosen up your muscles and not grip our dicks at all unless we tell you to. We're gonna continue to fuck your hole open with whatever we need to until we can take a piss easily in your hole." Jacob said. He had moved into the shower behind me and onto his knees based on the direction his voice was coming from. The shower was a large rectangular glass enclosed shower, adequate for two people in these positions, but there wasn’t room for additional movement. Right in front of my head was the corner of the shower so I couldn’t move forward, and Jacob could easily stop me from moving left or right…I was pretty much stuck. It felt a little like the Cage. Jacob, like before, put his dick against the outside of my hole and traced the outside with his dick. And in a way that would become very familiar, he centered his dick on my hole and hesitated for just enough time so my anticipation could build. He’d only fucked me once at this point, so I didn’t know if he was always aggressive, switched things up or…. FUUUUCKK! Before I ever knew it, Jacob took a quick breath and lunged forward and sunk his dick completely. It couldn’t have taken more than 3 seconds. I tried to escape the onslaught of his dick by moving forward, but my head collided with the corner of the shower so there he was, balls deep inside of me. I felt the familiar feeling of my hole wrapped around the base of his dick. It did, absolutely, feel different than Alex’s. He kept himself all the way inside me, and the longer he stayed, the more I felt I could tell the difference. I had moaned extremely loudly when he entered and had resumed shallow breathing, panting to try to calm myself. Without the gag, I’m sure even the neighbors would have heard me. I felt my eyes water from the overwhelming sensation – thank God Ethan couldn’t see that. After being inside me and buried for a bit, he rotated his hips so that my hole continued to be opened. I was lightheaded and a little dizzy the way you are when you get a complete endorphin blast all at once. He began to fuck me very aggressively and every five strokes or so would continue to rotate his hips and work my hole open. I could feel myself opening up more and more. He wasted no time beginning to fuck me hard, this time every five strokes or so shoving most of the way in and then circling his hips so that it pulled on all edges of my hole. He had a pattern I could anticipate which helped me to start fucking him back a little bit. As this was happening, I was moaning and grunting like my body was being torn apart but in reality, I was enjoying it so much and hoping he wouldn’t stop. I kept reminding myself to breathe and relax…saying both words in my mind as he continued. He pulled out completely and just as quickly I had three fingers from each of his hands up inside me, again pulling my hole open towards opposite sides of my body. He was not messing around, using all his arm string. It felt great and then he replaced his fingers with his dick again, fucking me for a few minutes longer. "I gotta stop. You don't get my load yet, Boy." He pulled out and said to Ethan "Look at that..." " “Hell yeah, and we haven't really gotten started." I think at that moment I was thinking “if we haven’t started yet, then let’s fucking start already” – the bottom in me was turned up! Despite the energy of the situation, I honestly felt super relaxed compared to any other time I had been fucked in my life up to that point (which was a lot). I felt like those porno bottoms who literally can take a massive dick without so much as a dime size amount of lube, right from the jump – my hole was ready! I could still feel the slickness of Alex's loadI could certainly smell cum which, at this point, had to include Jacob's precum. My hole was in a Zen state – relaxed, ready, and energized. "Here comes!" Jacob said, just a few moments after he had pulled out. I felt a few initial drops and sprays of his warm piss hit the outside of my hole and my ass cheeks before he put his dick back inside, this time slower and gentler. He was nearly fully in when he let out a sigh/moan and just like that, it started. It felt warm and the feeling of it inside could not be ignored. It was so different than cum, which felt softer when it hits your insides. This felt sharper - not painful - just sharper. He went on for a while, and I thought he was finished but then he sigh/moaned again and even more started flowing into me. I wanted to say "Damn, sir, that's a lot of piss." Honestly, I didn't know how much it was compared to how it felt, but then it started to leak out of me and past his dick and I could feel it dribbling down my legs. Jacob let out another sigh/moan, I guess indicating he was done. “Oh Boy, how does that feel? You’ve got a hole filled with my piss. I want you to try gently wrapping your hole a little tighter around my dick…you’re gonna hold all this piss inside you and I don’t want any to come out.” I did as I was told, focusing very hard on controlling my hole around his dick. He very slowly removed his dick, little by little. It felt like I succeeded when he finally had his dick completely out. I didn’t feel any additional piss flow out of me. Jacob and Ethan seemed to shuffle positions quickly, because a few moments later, I felt Ethan's dick pressed up against my hole, already centered, and within 10 seconds of Jacob pulling out, Ethan was already inside of me. "I fucking love shoving my dick into a hole full of piss and fucking it out. Damn, so fucking hot." I groaned in agreement a few times "grrr grrr grrr." "That's so hot man, how's it feel?" Jacob was egging Ethan on. "Really fucking good, I could stay here forever but it's time to make sure he starts feeling and smelling like a pig who's obsessed with piss." While inside of me, I had the same feeling of knowing Ethan's dick compared to the others...I felt a difference. Jacob's dick was thicker overall top to bottom, so it forced me open more side to side. Ethan's was more cylindrical so it felt more equal around my entire hole. Alex’s was longer, wider at the base than at the top. Ethan shoved his dick in about 3/4 of the way and I could tell while he was pushing his dick in that he was already starting to piss in me. "Just keep making sure that hole is nice and relaxed Boy cuz I know you want this second bucket of piss inside you." I grunted again. He made a similar sound to Jacob and let out a sigh/moan as he continued to flood me. A small amount continued to trickle out of my hole, but nothing compared to what I could feel was going inside. I honestly wasn't sure how long it was going to go on. Occasionally the flow of piss would stop for a moment then start. And I felt this complicated sense of fullness and emptiness at the same time. When he finally finished, he didn't pull out. Instead, he started pumping his dick in and out of me, speeding up little by little until he started to pound me at a fairly aggressive speed with deep, long strokes. At this point, I still felt very relaxed but then realized that the flood gates had opened and there was piss splashing out of my hole from his dick thrusts and up on to my back, my legs, presumably all over Ethan....I felt some drops of piss hit my back and sides of my torso. He kept pounding pretty fast and hard, while at the same time taking deep breaths in and out and telling me to "relax" and I did and the more he continued to pump and the piss flew everywhere, the more relaxed I became. Ethan kept going and at a certain point, I felt considerably emptier than before and the piss-splash show had all but stopped. Ethan grunted and said, "That was fucking amazing. Good Boy, you learned how to relax your hole more. You did a good job so I'm gonna start you off with your first load of the night." He smacked my ass and then began fucking me fast and hard and very quickly he said, "I'm breeding your hole Boy. You're gonna get a fat load! Here goes." He grunted more and shot a load in me, buried deep in my hole up to his balls. I could feel the cum deposit, but it felt different now that all that piss had been in there. He pulled out quickly and got up. The smaller butt plug from earlier had re-appeared and slide easily in. "You're not taking a shower. Pat yourself dry with this towel and stand up." He threw a towel on my back and I stood up. He told me to pick up my feet one then the other, slid a jock strap on to my legs, and pulled it up and over my dick, adjusting it. We exited the bathroom and I could already smell the sweet smell of Ethan and Jacob's piss, starting to dry all over my body. The smell was intoxicating. It didn't smell like a public restroom - some combination of cleaning chemicals and stagnant urine and unclean surfaces. It smelled clean and crisp. I was still lightheaded and my body was very relaxed. I was euphoric – that’s the best word for it. I had played around with piss and even been piss fucked many times and so I was a bit surprised that I felt so present to how the experience felt, how I was so relaxed during it, and how the smell was just enchanting. During other experiences, there was more tension in the experience…lingering concern about the environment, who was around, whether I was okay to be around them smelling like I’d just been pissed in. Ethan was leading me across the room with his hand on my shoulder, and Jacob was on my other side. Ethan moved his hand briefly down and snapped the waistband of my jock, right above my hole and laughed, "You're gonna end up loving the smell of this jock by the end of the night Boy."

Morning: Rob reached out via WhatsApp and suggested I head to his place. He had said he was interested in some serious oral and manual ass play and that he had this new toy dildo thing that we had wanted use once before… but didn't have time (strapon). It was quite thick and long. He says he gets a kick out of the feel as well. On the way to Rob's place, I get a phone call from Rick and he says he is horny as fuck and did I wanna fuck? He was dog-sitting his daughter's dog and he was worried about leaving dog alone. Of course, I told him I'd be happy to head over and fuck. I just had an appointment and would be done in an hour or two. Would that work? He agreed and I smiled knowing I would likely be heading to Rick's place with Rob's load in my guts. Rob was naked in the kitchen when I walked in and already had a semi hardon happening. I said HI, gave him a quick kiss and groped his cock. It immediately started to harden in my hand, so I dropped to my knees and sucked the skin into my mouth. I pulled the skin back gently with my teeth and lips and watched it stretch. Then I nibbled the foreskin and his knees almost gave out. We smoked a few bowls. He was horny as fuck and kept touching my balls and cock, and drifting across my nipples... sliding down my back and playing with my hole. I had cleaned out deep, cause I never knew what to expect from Rob. I had also used a thick syringe to push a big load of lube into my guts. Suddenly he bent me over the kitchen counter and fucked me for a few minutes while I took some pulls on the pipe. He licked my hole and spit all over it and slapped his cock on the outside and then fucking in/out a couple of inches to tease me. I turned and dropped to my knees and I sucked his cock and balls until I had him dripping precum in nothing flat. He was HAF for sure. We went upstairs and he immediately bent me over bed and fucked me for a while doggy style. He fed me some poppers and worked in deeper and talked dirty in my ear the whole time. He licked my ear and told me he was going to ruin my hole and then load it up with one of his famous massive pre-cum THEN cum loads. Rob's precum is larger than most guys full load. He just generates ton of cum. I literally feel the precum shooting in my guts when he starts... then he stops for a couple of seconds and then typically gives me a big wet load. I was surprised at the intensity of the fuck and the orgasm. After he blew his load in my second hole, he got on his back and I started to eat his ass. After a short bit, he pushed me off and said he needed to fuck again. He said he needed to top more today. He grabbed some lube and the strapon toy and got it loaded onto his cock. It was a good 8" long and probably 3" around... pretty big. A penis extension for his already thick and hard 7" cock. But, while he was wearing the toy he could only slide it part way down his thick cock and so his cock + toy ended up being about a good 10-11" of juicy hard cock for my stretched hole. I got on my back and pulled my legs back wide. I did some poppers while he slow dicked me with strapon. Right from the entrance of my hole and all the way down to his pubes. I came a couple of times - assgasm AND orgasm. I bet he fucked me 10 minutes with that thing. He said he wasn't sure weather he wanted to cum inside the hollow strap on or not? Of course, I convinced him to pull it off and go back into my now 'sloppy' cunt. His big load of precum and cum were coated all over the strapon. My hole was a dripping, gaping mess. I slid a couple of fingers across the outside of my hole and I could feel how raw and stretched out I was... I pulled some cum from the edge of my ass and looked him right in the eye as I licked my fingers clean. His eyes lit up when he realized I still had it on my tongue and he pushed his raw cock into my raw hole and kissed me. Hard. We swapped his load from my hole back and forth. Our tongues dueled and pushed the cum back and forth until we both had 50% and we looked into one another's eyes as we both swallowed at the same time. His hard cock was slowly pumping me the entire time we snowballed. His hairy chest and nipples rubbed against my hairy chest and nipples. We both groaned at the piggy-ness of the situation. He pulled his cock to the edge of my hole, looked at me and slammed back in deep (cuz' I was all opened up) and he dropped an incredibly large hot load in my second hole. We kissed some more while he churned his cum around the inside of my guts. Nice and slow. Side to side. Out to the edge and back in deep. He said "Can you hear the squishiness and wetness of your hole around my cock"?? At that point, I blew a massive load of my own and he ducked back quickly to capture it with his mouth. I finished shooting in his mouth and could feel the gentle suction and tongue action as he licked my cockhead and foreskin. At the same time, he had reached over and put in the ass plug into my hole in one smooth push. This way I could keep the cum inside. He knew I often liked to use his used cum in my hole as natural lube and go home to ride a couple of my BIG ass stretcher toys and jerk off to home made amateur porn. It turns him on knowing I'm carrying his load home with me to continue some ass play. It turns ME on knowing I am headed to Rick's place for load number two. Rick: I called Rick from the highway and said I had completed my 'errands' and was he around? He said he was sitting and watching some porn and edging... how long would I be? Door was open, so come on in!! I told him about 15 minutes and drove directly to his place. The entire way there, I clenched and relaxed my stretched hole and felt the butt plug with each contraction. I imagined what my freshly fucked hole would look and feel like wrapped around the big black plug. Sure enough, the door was unlocked and I closed it and locked it before heading upstairs to the spare bedroom where I knew the computer sat on a nice glass computer desk. Rick yelled "HI, I'm up in the spare bedroom." I started to untie my sweat pants and I pulled my t-shirt over my head as I walked into the room. Rick was sitting naked in front of the monitor with a major hardon. I could see precum dripping from the head of his cock as he slowly stroked it and looked at me stripping inside the doorway. I looked over his shoulder to see what he was watching and I could see a couple of leather Daddy's on the screen. Both had harnesses on and one guy was laid back in a sling while the other guy was taking long, slow strokes in and out of the hairy ass under him. The bottom had a thick uncut dripping cock and the top clearly had at least 9-10" of cock sliding in and out of the bottom's hole. You could see the bottom's ass lips stretched with every outward pull. Rick rolled his chair back a couple of feet and I dropped down to the floor and licked the tip of his leaking cock. This made him groan and throw his head back on the chair. I could feel his cock flex as I slowly slipped the entire thing into my wet mouth, then down my wet throat. I squeezed the length of his cock with my throat muscles a few times, accompanied by his guttural grunts and groans. Then I slowly pulled off all the way to the tip of his rock hard cock and gave a few fast butterfly flicks across the glans. He pointed at the screen and said... "Check that out". I turned my head in time to see the hung top pull his cock from the stretched bottom's hole and immediately replace it with his fingers and fist. He slipped his entire hand into that gape slowly and as he pushed and twisted the bottom thrashed around in the sling. You could tell the bottom was enjoying the cock and fist action. I turned back to Rick's rock hard cock and could see a huge dollop of pre-cum leaking from his piss slit and I looked up at him and made eye contact as I leaned forward and licked it clean. He nodded at the big screen monitor and I stood up, bent over the desk and arched my ass, legs spread apart. On the screen, the big uncut cock appeared to be shooting a load of cum into the moaning bottom's hole. Withing seconds, you could see the hole getting creamy and the top just kept stroking in and out, nice and slow, but deep. Churning that load up. I heard an intake of breath from Rick as he reached down and saw the butt plug handle between my ass cheeks. He leaned forward and whispered "Are you stretching this hole out with that plug so I can go deep right off the start" as he slowly turned and twisted the butt plug. He teased me by pulling the plug to the edge of my ass lips and as I could feel them stretching outward, he pushed the plug back inside. I groaned from the nice stretch, and he repeated a few more times. Suddenly, he slapped my ass with his bare hand and said "You slut... do you already have a load of cum in there? I can see cum covered that plug when I pull it to the edge. What the fuck?" I looked over my shoulder and grinned at him and said "Why don't you slide your hard cock in there and see for yourself". I felt the insistent tug of the plug once again being pulled to the edge, but this time, he pulled it out in one swift move and then stopped. I looked over my shoulder again, and he was smiling and rotating the ass plug around slowly. He looked right at me and licked a blob of cum off the tip. Then he reached around and put it in front of my face. I grinned and swallowed the entire plug in one slow, smooth move. I took the entire thing into my mouth as he twisted it around inside and against my tongue. As I licked the cum clean from the plug, I felt Rick's hard cock at the entrance to my hole. He dropped the plug on the floor and slapped the purple head of his cock against my wet hole. You could hear the squish as he slapped it a few times. His cock is semi-cut and the skin was pulled back past the rim of his fat head. His cock was a nice 7 or so inches and he could stay hard for a long time, and multiple cumshots in one session. I knew he was excited about the chance to fuck a preloaded hole. He said, "Push some of that cum out. Just a little bit. I wanna use it for lube." I carefully opened my hole a little and pushed and I heard him gasp. "Oh fuck ya.. right there. Just wait". He lined his cockhead in my pucker and took both his hands and gripped my hips and DROVE his cock inside. One fast, deep thrust. Right to the base of his balls. Then he momentarily stopped while I gasped, surprised at the ferocity of his thrust. Then I saw a bottle of poppers appear under my nose and he told me to take a couple of huffs. I did as he suggested and he pulled the bottle away and I heard the lid go back on. I immediately felt his hands on my hips again and as my brain started to float, I felt him pull all the way out to the point where he was stretching my ass lips outward with the big flare of his cockhead. And he slammed into my stretched hole again and again. He started slapping my ass and calling me a cumslut for coming to him with a preloaded hole. And then he settled in to a good solid fuck. One of those fucks where he is deep dicking me and slapping my ass and talking dirty. He told me he loved the feel of the warm load wrapped around his cock as it pistoned in and out. He warned me to squeeze tight and not let any cum or precum spill out of my hole... or else. I was already well stretched out from Rob's big uncut cock and load. Rob had deposited that load deep into my second hole and Rick told me he was enjoying the feeling of the slick, warm cum coating his cock as he plowed in and out. Rick pushed my face down into the office chair and made sure it was up against the desk in a locked in position. I could feel him move forward a few shuffles and I knew what was coming next. He always did that when he wanted to 'dig in' deep inside my second hole. Just like Rob enjoyed the same spot. He continued with some solid slaps on my red ass. My cheeks were getting hot from the slapping. The poppers showed up again. I took a few huffs and braced myself as I felt him really starting to get in deep. He was using his legs to drive himself forward. His hips arched upwards and I could feel his cock bottoming out inside of me. He just took some nice short 1-2" thrusts while buried deep. "I love this feeling brother.. I'm gonna seed your guts and add my load in with Load #1. I'm gonna drown you with cum, I'm so turned on". And he made a funny noise and just pounded the crap out of me. His cock was bouncing around my guts and banging off the edges and the prostate and deep into the second hole as he exploded. He stopped thrashing around and stood still just pumping his hips back and forth gently as I milked the remaining cum from his cock. He churned it up really well and took his time mixing up the two loads of cum up inside of me. After a few minutes, he pulled out and I spun around and took his balls into my hand - right at the base of his balls. I held him balls gently but tight and leaned forward to lick all the cum from his semi-hard cock and all around the base of his cock and his balls. I know just about how much tongue action I can give him without setting of his sensitivity shudders. Once he was licked clean, I stood up and he pushed me towards his bedroom. There was a blanked covering the bed and he told me to get on the bed on my back. I wasn't sure what was coming next, but then he reached over and pulled a sleepmask off the dresser and put it on me. I was 'blacked out' and could only hear and feel what was going on. "Just relax and enjoy the ride" he said and passed me the bottle of poppers. I took a few hits and laid back in the darkness wondering what he was going to do. I felt a couple of fingers open my puffy hole and stroke in and out just an inch or so. Then those same fingers were pushed up against my lips. I opened my mouth and he slid the cummy fingers across my tongue. I sucked them clean and expected him to go back and do it again. Instead I felt the same two fingers being pushed a little deeper into my ass. Then pulled back. About a good minute of being fingered, stretched slightly and having my prostate rubbed randomly as he stroked in and out. It was an incredible feeling. Then a third finger was added. He kept talking about how wet my ass was and how hot it looked dripping cum around his hand. It was definitely turning my crank to hear him go on about how it looked. I sure couldn't see it. A fourth finger slid in beside the others. He was slowly stroking right up to the base of the fingers and his thumb. He kept stroking and sliding his hand around the edge of my hole. I could feel the slickness of his hand thanks to all the cum. And then, he started to slide the thumb in with the four fingers. This was new for him. He had never fisted my hole before. As he worked in deeper and took his time 'pumping' his fist back and forth like a big fat cock, he told me he was going to push all the cum deep into my guts. I took a couple more huffs and then relaxed my hole. He could feel me let it go a little and was ready. His fist slid easily inside my hole and he stopped moving for a minute or so, while I got used to the feeling. He flexed his fingers just a little bit, so I could feel exactly where he was, and once again, I relaxed and told him to keep going. He started to gently pump my hole with his fist. I felt the two longest fingers probing and teasing the ring of muscles into my second hole and I pushed them outwards so he could slide deeper. The feeling was incredible. He just kept 'hand-fucking' me gently and slowly, but continue to push inwards a little bit at a time. He stopped moving and I asked him what was wrong?? He replied " I want to make sure I get a picture of this so you can see how deep my fist is up your asshole buddy". I groaned and flexed my inner and outer ass rings and he started pumping again. He managed to stroked my prostate with every in and out movement and after a few minutes of this wonderful torture, I blew a load of cum. Within seconds of me cumming, he gently pulled his fist out of my ass. I could hear the juices squishing around the entire time. Suddenly, I felt his cock slide back into my hole and heard him 'sigh'. He told me this was the most fun he had enjoyed in a while and his inner piggy definitely came to life. I grinned and just took his cock as he slammed me standing at the edge of his bed. He fed me a couple more huffs of poppers and I felt three fingers slide into my ass beside his thrusting cock. It felt amazing and he used his fingers to grip his cock from one side while I squeezed his cock and fingers with my ass muscles. He spent the next few minutes pushing his cock in and out, then sliding his fingers up inside, then sliding his cock inside along the fingers. The feeling was pretty intense. He made that funny noise again and pulled his cock right to the edge of my ass lips and I could feel some warm spurts of cum all over the edge of my stretched gaping hole. I could also feel a shot or two go directly into my gape and land on the inside of my hole. Then he shoved his cock back in and churned the cum in and out of my ass. I felt his fingers at my mouth again and I licked more of our combined juices from his fingers. He went back down and scooped some more and continued to feed me. I was in piggy heaven feeling his cock and his fingers working over my hole and licking those fingers clean. He pulled back and pulled me off the bed and onto my knees. I quickly felt the head of his dripping cock smack against my lips. I had no idea where he was standing, so I just opened my mouth and he fed his cock inside. I licked his cock and balls clean again using my tongue as a guide of where to clean. Once I knew he was cleaned off, I leaned back on my haunches and he pulled the sleep mask off me. "That was a very hot scene... we need to do that again... soon". He took the butt plug and pushed it back inside of me and said... "Go home and ride a dildo using this cum for lube and get yourself off again. Next time we video this....".

So tonight I go ton Sniffies determined to get laid. It had been a few months and being in a new town I had no regular buddies to call upon. I ended up driving out into the country to a guys house. He wouldn’t allow me in his house. He told me whores don’t deserve the comforts. He took me to a shed out back and had me undress. He ordered me on my knees and I worshiped his cock with my mouth. When he had enough of that he threw me down on the floor of the shed, fuuled me with poppers, spit in my hole and shoved his cock in me. For over an hour he fucked me, degraded me, spit on me, slapped me around, and treated me like I have longed to be treated. I was just an object to him. A fuck toy with two holes for his pleasure and nothing more. He breed me and had me clean his cock off so I could taste our sex. After I got hard again he pinned me down and punished me with each moan. I tried to obey but he set off the pleasure in me . Right before he came a second time he pulled out and painted my face with his wonderful seed. As I was cleaning his cum off my face and feeding it to myself, he yanked me up, told me to grab my clothes, and hauled to the the street naked and used. He had his way and I served my purpose. I have never felt so a peace with who I was as I stood there naked in the night, still oozing off cum, roughed up, and happy. For once again, I knew this was what I was meant to be.

Near Home—September, 2024 I had no play time for 10 days straight. My balls ached for release—but I was too busy to even jerk a load out. I suddenly had free time on a Thursday afternoon. I took it. Somebody up there was looking out for me… The parking lot of my local bookstore is all but empty. I sigh. But at this point, good porn will suffice. I pay and go into the theatre. The only occupant seems to be a very old man who is asleep in the corner near the gay screen. I sit. The straight porn is full of three big dicked men demanding a young woman please them all. I stroke. The restroom door opens. It’s the Voyeur. He sits in the corner, a few chairs away from me and gets his dick out. We jerk. Eventually I get the nod. I go over and suck his dick. I start on his fragrant ball sack. He moans and reaches down to guide my head up his shaft. I lick his head a lot before I swallow him down. He takes delight in forcing the last half-inch into me so that it makes me gag around his entire shaft. He does it twice before the door opens. A good-looking white guy, somewhere between 35 and 40, comes in. He is blond and thickly built. I vaguely recognize him. He sits in the chair I vacated. He watches me suck dick—and then moves over next to us. His thick dick is out, but not hard. The Voyeur pushes me over onto his cock. I suck it but I can’t get it much harder. The Voyeur has whispered something in the guy’s ear, which I can’t hear. But I hear the guy say ‘Yes.’ The Voyeur clears his throat and I look up. “I want to see you fuck him,” he tells me. “He wants your big cock raw.” I stand up. So does the blond. He pulls off his shorts and underwear. It’s a thick, hairy ass. He bends over, holding onto the chair handles. Seeing that ass, I now remember him. I used to fuck him in the back corner of the gay theatre. I kneel and begin eating out his hairy crack. The Voyeur stands up. He loves to watch me fuck. He beats his black shaft as hard as he can. It quickly begins precumming. I lean over and lick up his pre-jizz and tongue it in the thick ass in front of me. Both men groan, realizing what I’ve done. “Fuck him hard. You know he loves your cock.” Has the Voyeur seen me fuck him before? Maybe. I don’t care. I just want to get this hole relaxed and open. With each thrust of my tongue, the Blond is getting looser. He groans—and hits his bottle of poppers. It does just what it’s supposed to do—his hole flowers open for me. I eat his full ass lips for a moment, before standing up. My cock is rampant and drooling. I push into him. He groans. The Voyeur steps closer and watches my cock invade the guy’s ass inch by inch. I bottom out. “Fuck, you feel even bigger than that thing looks.” I grin at the Voyeur and hold a moment. Then I begin a slow pump. The guy grabs his soft cock and begins pulling on it. I pick up the tempo. It feels like it’s been forever since I fucked an ass. I love seeing my shaft pump between his very pronounced ass lips. They cling to me on every backstroke. I am building to full speed. I suddenly pull out and slap my cock on his ass cheeks. The Voyeur groans—seeing my angry red dick lie there for a millisecond, before I shove it back into him. “Breed him,” the Voyeur whispers. “You want cum in your ass?” “You know I do. Fuck it deep…” I really could shoot, after all the days of no sex at all. I start driving at full speed. “Do it…” the Voyeur breathes. “Fill him up.” I grunt. My cock spasms. I shoot one or two spurts into him. He pulls off me and spins around to suck my cock. He cleans me up. I am surprised I can let him do it so easily—none of that every nerve ending on edge feeling. The guy thanks me and takes off. The Voyeur hugs me and does the same. I am still hard. Once again, my balls spat out semen, but didn’t take me over the top. I sit and stroke. Time passes. I am on the edge of leaving when the door opens. Two people come in. One is a guy in his 30’s with reddish hair, thickly built and wearing a ballcap. The other is early 20’s, tall and willowy. I look again at the tall one. Shoulder length hair. A tight white tee and ripped Daisy Dukes shorts. Sandals. He, and I am now pretty sure he is a he, is the most androgynous person I have seen here. He is not a cross dresser—but just dresses perfectly for his feminine appearance. And he has his eyes glued to my hard cock. He steps out of his sandals. He slithers out of his shorts, down to pink lacey thong panties, hiding his small dick. “Daddy, let me suck that.” Without waiting for an answer, he is on all fours and sucking my cock. His ass wiggles as he sucks. I am pretty sure I will be up another ass in mere moments. Ball Cap guy strokes to the sex—wanting some himself. The young man comes up for air. “I need to sit on this, Daddy. May I?” He stands up. I lube my cock. He turns and carefully impales himself. He slides down carefully, looking at Ball Cap guy jerking furiously. He’s tight. But experienced for this age. He begins working his ass, clenching down on me with each stroke. I let him do all the work. I just sit there, so glad I didn’t fully get off before. His legs eventually tire and he reluctantly pulls off me. “I want to fuck you bent over,” I tell him. He bends, using the same chair I had just railed the Blond’s fat ass in. “Will that make you shoot in me, Daddy?” I don’t answer, I go to my knees, pull aside the pink thong and eat out the hole that I just fucked. The difference in the age of the skin is remarkable between the two asses I have had my face buried in today. He is so soft and hairless. Everywhere. I stand up. I slap my cock on his upturned ass. Ball Cap stands up to watch me slide in. I push into the tight little hole, stretching it wide. “Oh, Daddy! Knock me up!” I begin to fuck. I force myself to go slow. My cock splits this thin guy in two. “I want your load so much…” I begin fucking faster. Ball Cap tries to move so that he could get his cock sucked at the same time, but my boy doesn’t take the hint. He is only thinking of me. “Fill my boi-pussy up! Breed me!!” I am fucking at top speed now. And I know my cock will erupt at any moment. “Here it is,” I pant. “Take it!” And I cum. Everything in my balls is emptied into this tight, androgynous boy. He groans and milks my cock for all he can. I finally pull out and wipe the last drop on his once tight pucker. He reaches back and pushes it into his ass, before licking his finger clean… * Phone numbers were exchanged. The idea of the sling excited both of us… The original post is here: From My Side of the Sling: “Oh, Daddy! Knock Me Up!!” September 23, 2024

the sniffies app has been successfully hooking me up with breeders filling me up, I don't care about sexual identities as long as your cock is planting a load in my gut. I had a few "straight" guys texting me for follow up fucks which is great usually but a recent fuck demanded to have a sober fuck which is cool if it is organic but I said he can text me another time, i was not sober and he agreed but texted me a couple hours later came over and got spun and planted a load in my gut left and wanted to cum back the same evening which i couyldn't accomidate and set up a fuck for the following day and several texts afterf said he wanted to have a invite to spend the night and have me promise i will not see anyone else. I already explained the vibe is casual. I dunno if I will be inviting him back and his cock is great but feels like it is no longer casual so had to cancel with regret

You really wanna hear it? Like all of it? Fine. But don’t fucking look at me like I’m crazy when I’m done. Don’t give me that pity face, or worse, that fake shock like you’re not just as rotten inside. Here’s the truth... I don’t believe in anything. Not God. There's no “meaning.” Forget that bullshit about everyone being special. People are just meat. Soft, needy, pathetic little animals pretending they’re better than the hunger in their gut. And me? I’m not pretending anymore. I’ve stripped all the layers off, burned every excuse down to nothing, and what’s left is this: I’m here to be used. That’s it. I’m not meant to be someone’s love story. I was never here to be protected. My purpose is to be owned, wrecked, filled, and left dripping with whatever someone felt like dumping into me. And honestly? That feels more honest than any fairytale crap. I mean, think about it. What else is there? Everyone wants to take. To control something, fuck something, ruin something. They lie about it, they dress it up with romance or morality, but deep down? They’re all just waiting for something soft enough to destroy without consequence. That’s why I’m perfect. Because I want to be that soft thing. I want to be the one they don’t hold back on. Who can take it all. You know what actually gets me off? The idea that I’m not even a person to them. That I’m just a hole. A toy. Something they can spit on, piss in, dump their filth into, and not feel bad about because I asked for it. I fantasize about being a permanent fixture... kept somewhere dark and stinking, chained up, plugged and leaking, waiting for whoever feels like using me next. Yeah. That’s my happy place. And it’s not just sex. It’s the philosophy of it. It’s knowing I’m stripping myself of all that fake dignity people cling to. Like, what’s the point of dignity? You die. You rot anyway. So why not rot right now? Why not give up the fight and just become what you really are? Just a body. A fuckable, ruinable body. I want it to go so far I stop being me. I don’t even want a name. Just call me “it,” or “the hole.” Don’t ask how I feel. Stop treating me like I matter. Just use me like the thing you put your hunger into and then wipe yourself off with when you’re done. That’s all I’ve ever been good for anyway. Sometimes I imagine it as a religion. Like I’m the altar, and the worship is just… desecrating me. Filling every hole. Covering me in spit and piss and cum until I don’t even look human anymore. That would be the purest kind of faith, wouldn’t it? No lies, no masks. Just raw hunger meeting raw surrender. I’d let them do anything. Things you’d probably throw up even thinking about. Things I can’t even say out loud without feeling my hole clench. Choke on whatever they shoved in my mouth. Because the truth is… I don’t want to belong to myself. I don’t want to be clean. Don’t want to be “safe” or “loved.” I want to be ruined. And I mean ruined. Like, permanently. Stretched, broken, too used up for anything but more use. I want to be the one they all talk about afterward, laughing about how far they could take it. The one no one remembers as a person - just as “that thing we used.” You get it? It’s not just a kink. It’s a way of seeing the world. There’s no heaven. No higher purpose. No soul floating around inside us. There’s only skin, holes, sweat, filth, and the urge to take. So why not embrace it? Why not be honest and say, Yeah, I’m the one you take from. The one you dump into... ruin. And I want you to keep going until there’s literally nothing left. That’s all I want. To be the final, filthy proof that meaning doesn’t exist. That we’re all just meat. And that some meat is better when it’s willing. So yeah. That’s my fucked up little philosophy. Don’t try to save me. Or tell me I “deserve better.” This is better. It's the only thing that makes sense to me. Now look me in the eye and tell me you wouldn’t take it too.

My Playroom—May, 2024 I got home tired, but safely, after the huge IML piss party. I went to my meeting on Sunday and found there were about 3 and half minutes of it that applied to me, but I did meet some of the people I will be working alongside. I also heard from the beautiful young man. He had remembered FelchingPisser and sent me his phone number on BBRT. In moments we were texting and he seemed turned on by the idea of my asking to post his ass pics with the write up. I wonder if he is reading this now…? By Monday, Memorial Day, I was ready for sex again. I thought about Teddy, the man I was often using as a cumdump at the bookstore. He had reached out a number of times to meet at the house, but it was always so last minute I couldn’t make it work. Today was a holiday, I wrote to him, did he have time? Did he want to bring his boyfriend? He was working but was sure that he would get off early. He would keep me posted. Well, he worked late. He took a co-worker home to another city. Then he drove home to clean up. The boyfriend wouldn’t be coming—he was in a mood. Finally, Teddy was ready to start south. By the time he’d get here, it would be far too late in my book. But I had napped in the afternoon. I wanted to unload. I told him to come along. It took longer than he guessed, but finally he was at the door… He strips off in the playroom. I realize that this is the first time I’ve seen him fully naked as we are always at least partial dressed when he’s bent over in one of the cinemas. I think he works outdoors from the tan line on his arms. He is a tall man, likely early 40’s, with a little extra weight on him. I am naked but for boots and the very fragrant piss party jock. I am lying on the bed. He kneels, now naked but for socks, between my spread legs. His warm tongue licks the jock. I tell him where it's been. He loves the idea of wet, group sex. He pulls aside the fabric and swallows down my half hard cock. I erect in seconds, making his throat feel full. He come up for air and begins working his tongue over every millimeter of my dick. Up and down and in the piss slit. All around the balls. Under them. Halfway down my perineum and up again into a deep throating of my now drooling cock. He is in no hurry. I relax and let his mouth explore me. He licks me all over one more time. This time he’s a little closer to my asshole with his tongue on my taint. Once again, he swallows me down and milks my dick with his throat. We move to the fuck bench. I don’t think he’s been on one. I help him get in the most comfortable position with his knees farther up the bench, to lower his ass. He settles in and I kneel behind him. I feast on his warm ass crack. His hole is open and ready. I stand up—and slide in. He gasps. “It feels different here,” he pants. “Better.” I hold a long time and begin to slowly move in and out. Faster and faster. His eyes are riveted to the mirror on the side wall where he can see me and my cock plowing him open. “Like that?” I ask. “Like seeing yourself be used?” He mumbles an affirmative as he opens the poppers I have given him (a bottle left by another trick.) I fuck harder and harder. I stop and pull out. “Bring it here, sir,” he pleads the moment I am out of his ass. I walk to his head and offer my wet cock to his waiting mouth. He cleans me up, groaning in pleasure and lust. I rim him. I fuck him again. He cleans my dick. I do the ‘leave a lot of spit on it, I’m not adding any more lube’ routine. He blisses out as I sink back into his ass… * We go back to the bed for another round of him licking my balls and sucking my cock. This time his tongue grazes my asshole. “Do you want to rim me?” “Please. I’ve always wanted to…” I get in the sling. He kneels and feasts on my hole. He tells me he rims his partner before he fucks him—and prefers his tongue in his asshole than his dick. It’s fine by me. He is good at it—and his love of it is communicated with every movement of his tongue. I lie back and watch him work in the mirror above. We change places. He relaxes in the sling, once he decides to use the stirrups. I eat his hole. I fuck his hole. He cranes around to clean my cock. Once he does, I turn and let him give my ass another lick, too. Then it’s another round of fucking. His hole feels like he might be able to take two. I grease up the egg headed dildo. It goes in easily—but there is no way I can add my cock with it. I fuck him with the toy and then my cock. Pushing one in—then the other. Over and over. We take a break for water. I pull out the rimseat. He’s never been on one. He loves the spread of his hole on my face. He relaxes and let’s me eat him out. I encourage him to ride my cock and come back. This is slightly awkward for him, but he does. I love how my dick reinvigorates all his ass juices. “Can I eat your ass on this thing?” We switch around. Now he really understands the spread of the seat and how much deeper his tongue can snake into me. He can’t get enough—but it’s getting very late now. I know that if I don’t breed him soon, I won’t be getting off. We go back to the sling. I lick him briefly—and fuck him a lot. I am close, but can’t get over the edge. I pull out and eat his ass again, jerking furiously. I stand up and fuck. And I’m there. I fire into him. Not a huge load, not a ‘every nerve on end’ load, but just a nice ‘thanks for the fuck’ load. The moment I pull out and bring it to his mouth to clean, his hand snakes down and feels the wetness of his hole. He cleans me up—and then he sucks his exploring finger. I ask if he wants to get off. He doesn’t. He goes home, un-showered, reeking, in the best way, of my cum… The original is here: From My Side of the Sling: “Please. I’ve Always Wanted to…” June 11, 2024

I've discovered a new way (for me at least) to get my rocks off. I'm on a brief holiday in Rome and I got real horny - italian men are rerally hot! I got really horny and not far from the Colloseum I met a real cute guy. Young, probably 18, 19, small, dark, shaved black hair, nice tats on his arms. Clearly a hustler but real hot and smelling of sex. I had left everything of value in the hotel but had money enough in various pockets. He winked and started to chat. "You looking for nice boy?" he asked. I was already sporting a boner so I agreed to go with him into a nearby park. "200 euro" he said when we were in some bushes. "Fuck off! A hundred and no condom. Its all I've got " which was a lie but I thought the guy was trouble. That's what gave me the boner. "If you wanna fuck me no condom. Its 200" he repeated. "No. 100 and you fuck me no condom!" This surpried him but he agreed. His cock was dark in colour and long. He was hard veruy quickly. He spat and I bent over. The pain was suddern as he jabbed at my hole but he soon slid in and he began to fuck me. For a john he seemed really into it. He grunted a lot and felt my tits and ass a lot. I told him that I had more money if he made it good. He fucked me real hard, pressing his groin right up close under my ass. He came fast. A long grunt and his Roman wad squirted up into my guts, he pulled out and quickly asked for his money. "Search me!" I said. And he went through my pockets and took all the money I had. As he searched around me, I came without touching myself, quite a lot if it ending up on his jacket. He swore and wiped my cum on my shirt. Bastard I thought, but I realised I like the danger of getting fucked by a street hustler in a park at night in Rome!

Grand Rapids—March, 2024 Fucking Keshawn was explosively fun. So much so, that I was still horned from it the next day. And I knew a trip to the bookstore wasn’t likely to give me what I really wanted: more ass. I looked a little online, but nowadays I really like to go where there are men looking. I decided to go to the bathhouse. I’d had a good time on a Friday night the last time with Osvaldo, so off I went right after dinner… I check in. A younger attendant is on duty tonight. We chat a little as he finds me a towel. I change at my locker. Jock, boots and wristband, with the towel hung over my shoulder. I do the tour. It feels like it is a more relaxed energy in the place tonight. It is not as crowded, but there are men. And they are looking. I open the sauna door and go in. A balding man around my age is here, sitting on the lower bench. We nod as I throw my towel on the higher bench and sit down on it. I think that he may be one of the men who gave me head in the sauna the last time I was here. Whether he is the same guy or not, he is on my dick the moment I get settled. He’s good. Very wet and no scraping of teeth. He moans each time he takes my full length down his throat. He pulls off me, looks at my wet dick and offers me his ass. “I just walked in. I will find you a little later for that.” I am getting pretty warm from the dry heat, so I nod to him once more and take off. I shut the door—and sex is happening right outside the sauna. A young Black man is bent over a stool. He is being fingered by white man my age. Another younger man, white, is jerking to it. And the fourth man is the Italianate man who checked me in. The young man, bent over and getting probed, is not comfortable. The attendant suggests we all move to the sling. I go along. The attendant gets him in and puts one ankle in the stirrup. I do the other—making the attendant smile at me once more. “Oh, fuck…” the guy in the sling groans. I can really see him for the first time. He has a great shock of unruly black curls. And his chest is a field of tightly corkscrewed hair. He is lithe and slim with a nice size cock. At the moment it is just hardening up. “Who’s going first?” asks the older man. “Go ahead,” says the attendant. “You seem ready.” And he is, with a condom rolled over his smaller than average dick. I offer lube. The guy covers the latex and pushes into the bottom, in one push. The young man groans, not in pleasure. It’s too much too fast, but the older guy just keeps on fucking. He pulls out. The young man goes next. Also condomed. The way he interacts with the older man suggests they are a couple. His dick is a regulation six incher. Bigger than his daddy. He fucks the young man, but more because it’s expected of him than for any real enjoyment. He pulls out. “Do you want a condom on me?” asks the attendant. The young man in the sling, now fully erect and stroking, shakes his head. The attendant also borrows my lube. He has a great dick, over seven inches. The young man gasps as it goes in. He closes his eyes and jerks faster and faster. The attendant gives the young man a great fuck. He pulls out. He turns to me. And sees my dick, fully erect, for the first time. “This guy’s even bigger,” he tells the bottom. I go to my knees and begin licking the fucked hole of the young man. It’s just as hairy as his chest. I am in heaven. The young man is squirming. The attendant slaps his cock on the young man’s chest. I hear the wet thud as I keep fucking him with my tongue. “Eat that ass,” he says. I stand up. It’s a blessing we have fucked him in ever increasing cock size. He groans as I worm my way in. He’s damn tight. But his ass instinctively opens for the invader. I fuck him slow and evenly. He strokes faster. I watch his face register every thrust of my cock. His eyes roll up. I am afraid he’s going to cum, so I pull out. The attendant comes around for round two. The couple wanders off. I have a very straight looking young daddy type on his knees waiting for me. He cleans my cock, groaning at all the ass juices his tongue finds. The attendant sinks into the young man. It’s all over. Cum is covering his hairy chest, clinging to the curls. The two of them leave as I continue to let the handsome young daddy clean my cock… * I go find sauna guy. He’s still there. I fuck him for the first time tonight. Until it gets just too warm in there. He loses points when I pull out and he doesn’t clean my dick… I wander. The rooms all have doors closed. I can hear sex happening behind some of them. I find an attractive older man jerking, watching porn. We jerk together. But he has no interest in anything more. I wander. Back at the sling a guy in his late 30’s is in the sling. White, with a shaved head and a nice toned body. His long, thin dick is rock hard. I eat his ass. I fuck him. We have a nice connection. He loves my raw cock and asks me repeatedly for my load. I tell him that needs to come later. I pull out. He cranes around the side of the sling so he can taste his ass on my dick. I let him slobber on it and then fuck him again. He cleans me up once more and asks for a break. While it is said in banter, I tell him I will load him in an hour’s time. He grins… * I find a man who recognizes me from a party so long ago that I remember no details. (15 years before the blog.) He sucks me in an odd way, pursing his lips, barely taking me into his mouth. Then he turns around and sits on me. But he is not clean—I can tell it the moment he starts moving up and down my shaft. I sigh, disengage and stalk off to the restroom… * I see shaved head guy, who I promised to breed. It’s close to time and things are winding down. But he has attached himself to a cute cross dresser. They go off to his room. On a later walk around, I hear through the door that long thin dick of his put to good use. I find my first cocksucker now on the fuck bench. I sink into him again. This is much nicer. He’s supported by the bench and we aren’t baking in the sauna. I pull out. He whirls around and cleans my cock. Good man, I think. It makes me go to my knees and eat out his hole. Fuck, why haven’t I done this to him before? His ass lips are puffy and luscious to suck on. He groans and mumbles as I tongue him. I can’t be sure, but I think he’s loaded. I stand up and fuck him again. Hoping to see if I can pull out some cum for him to lick up. He hangs onto the bench. I love that he doesn’t need poppers to take the pounding I am giving him. I pull out. Another hot session of ATM. I lick his even puffier asshole again. “Fuck me. Harder…” he grunts out. “If I do, I’ll cum in your ass.” He moans. I enter him. Roughly. I begin a fast fuck. “You want my load?” “Yes.” “Yes…?” I leave it hanging. “Yes, Sir! I want your load, Sir!” And that does it. I shoot. Rope and rope of jizz into his ass. I stay in there a long time, marinating in my cum. Slowly, I pull out. Careful not to bring it all out with me. He spins to clean. “Balls first.” He licks them, lovingly, savoring the juices slopped on them. My cock calms down. I move my hand to indicate he can now clean my dick. He takes me, ever so carefully into his mouth. My full, softening, length, licking every inch clean... The original is here: From My Side of the Sling: Bathhouse Friday: Hot Mouths and Hairy Asses April 6, 2024

Like most of my hookups, I met Drew at one of the bars. We hit it off chatting at the bar and when we decided to call it a night I walked with him to his apartment since it was on the way to mine. When we got to his place he invited me up for a glass of wine. He had a tiny little studio in an old building, and he just had a kitchen and dining table with mattress on the floor. He poured some red wine for us and suggested we sit on the mattress as it would be more comfortable than the chairs he had. We were flirting quite hard and by the time we had gone through half a glass of wine we leaned into each other and kissed. We set our wine down and really got into it. After a couple minutes of just kissing it got really hot and heavy our clothes came off quickly and suddenly I had this hot guy with a build like a Nordic skier and a 7 inch cock on top of me grinding into me. He flipped around for a sixty-nine and we sucked each other for several minutes. I was absolutely in bliss feeling the attention he was giving my cock while having his perfect cock in my mouth. Suddenly he pulled off of me and rummaged around beside his mattress. I was on my back when he found what he was looking for, a bottle of lube. He got in between my legs and lubed up his cock and put it to my hole and started pressing in. He sank his raw cock all the way into me and then started kissing me and slowly rocking his hips. “Wow, you like it bare,” I said. “Yeah, sorry, I don’t have any condoms. I can stop if that’s not cool,” he said. “No, it’s okay,” I told him. “It feels better this way.” He wrapped his arms around me and started humping into me, occasionally kissing me with our tongues dueling. After a couple minute he suddenly shuddered and dropped onto me with a big sigh. “Yeah, you can cum inside me,” I said. He looked up at me. “Oh sorry, should I not have done that?” “No, it’s cool,” I told him. “That’s what I want when a guy fucks me bareback.” He pulled out of me, that perfect dick still rock hard. “You want to fuck me?” He asked. “Hell yeah,” I replied. He lubed up my cock and held it straight in the air and straddled me and with the tip touching his hole, he sank down onto my cock until he bottomed out. He rode me that way for a few minutes before getting on his hands and knees and letting me fuck him doggy style. After a couple minutes like that he flipped on his back and put his legs in the air. I sank back into him and fucked him until I blew a load into his ass. I collapsed on him and we cuddled for about an hour when we showered and I got dressed and left. A couple years later I was cruising grinder when I saw him on there. I messaged him and asked if he remembered me and he did. I was hella horny remembering his cock and was hoping to ride it. I noticed on his profile he was poz. He ended up inviting me over and we caught up for a bit until we finally started kissing. The clothes came off fast and I told him I can’t wait to get that cock in me again. I got on my hands and knees and he got behind me, working some lube into my hole. I saw him grab a condom and start to open it. “You don’t need that,” I told him. He looked at me, “you know I’m poz, right?” “Yeah, but undetectable, right?” I asked. “Yes.” “Cool, fuck me raw until you cum, and make sure you shoot that load as deep as possible. Also, can you film yourself entering me?” I asked. I pulled a small video camera from my pants and handed it to him. He agreed, and filmed as his bare cock slowly penetrated my unprotected ass. “I’m not going to last long bareback,” he told me. “That’s fine. Keep filming until you cum and pull out.” A couple minutes later his speed increased and suddenly he was dumping his raw load into me. I remember watching the video back and seeing his unsheathed cock back out of me, with a few drops of semen dribbling out after. Somehow I lost that recording.

Got together a while back with a hot couple I play with sometimes - they were having a small group scene at their brownstone in Brooklyn. When I first met them, they did not party and though both were hot, and very nice guys to boot, the travel time for me to get there wound up being more than the time we spent having sex, then I had the same trip in reverse to look forward to going home... kinda tough. Recently, however, they both started to pnp and I was pleased as I really like them and this makes the possibility of sitting in traffic for an hour or two on a Friday much more bearable.* One is a hairy, incredibly well-hung top-only (Well, FORMER top-only, I got to fuck him recently and he's now getting fucked regularly, and considers himself versatile), fiftyish, olive skin, 'stashe, nice build - his partner is totally vers, but really loves to bottom and to get fisted especially now since he's become acquainted with Ms. T - late 40s Irish-y pale, trim and wiry, nice dick, beautiful hairy butt that I love to eat for hours. Call them Mick and Don. I was due at 8:30 but between a longer meeting with my agent than expected and NYC Friday night traffic, I could not get there until almost 10. The little group was in full swing when I got there - a shaved all over tatoo guy from Uruguay I'll call Ricardo early 40s, a freakin' hot wiry red-necky type from Oklahoma (and I mean that in only the hottest way...) I'll call Russell who I took to be 40 and turned out to be in his late fifties, and a kid I'll call Justin who was a blond, Polish-decent kid from the neighborhood who looked for all the world like a fratboy. They'd been at the glass cock and Ricardo had gotten several of them to the point, so I had to catch up a bit while I watched these boys in action. Not wanting to waste anything I started shot-gunning my hits back into these guys and watched them get even piggier before my eyes. Just to get into the swing, I got down and buried my face in each guys' butt for a few minutes, then fucked Don, Ricardo, Russell and then Mick (I love fucking former top-onlys, and bottoming for former bottom-onlys!) and then I turned to Justin - who suddenly had a great need to be somewhere else and bolted! Everyone laughed and they told me that it was his first group scene, and he wasn't sure how long he'd be able to handle it, and might freak out at any moment. Seems my hosts had been pseudo-warning him that when I got there I was going to pound him into next week and turn his butthole inside out.* Hmmm... yeah, that was sure to reassure him! I would have been happy to fuck him, but I'd also have been happy to have him pound me too. Oh well! I was also fucked royally by Mick and Don before we took a break, usually while I was topping someone else, leaving me to be Lucky Pierre. More puffing and shotgunning and we pulled out some of the toys I brought. I fucked Russell with a vibrating bullet in his hole which made my dick feel incredible.* Amazingly, Don got a HUGE vibrating dildo up Mick's formerly off-limits hole and he was moaning and writhing for all his might. The position I wanted to tell you about was this one.* I was laying on my back while Don rode my dick. Ricardo inches his ass toward my outstretched arm - I requested "elbow grease, please! and a hit" and was rewarded with someone greasing my left arm while I was given a hit off the glass cock. Don pulled off my dick, lifted my legs and slipped in me for a bit, while I worked my arm up Ricardo's hole. I was amazed how easily he took it. Ricardo starts to ride while I twist and flex in his manhole, and Don says "I'm jealous, I want some!" - proceeds to pull out of my butt, grease his hole and my RIGHT arm, and hold my arm up perpendicular to the bed and sink his ass down on to it. Russell who's been playing with a vibrating dildo up his hole, pushes another vibrating one up mine and begins to suck my dick. As the "piece de resistance" Mick blows a huge cloud of smoke into my mouth, puts the bowl down turns and sits his beautiful hairy, formerly top butt right on my face. So here's the scene, I'm flat on my back on the bed, my left arm is up Ricardo's butt who is on his back with his legs in the air. Russell has a vibrating dildo up his hole and one up mine and is blowing me. Don has my right arm bent up and is straddling my wrist and forearm, while he blows his partner Mick's huge cock while I tongue-fuck Mick's hole for all I am worth. Holy Cow, Batman! Now that particular configuration was one for the books I must admit! I've fisted two guys at once before, but not with the additional guys adding all sorts of other sensations.* The party was still going when I left at 4 AM, and there were lots more configurations, including some shower sex, and I did breed Mick's formerly top hole. Nice way to end what was a tough week!

"Squat on his face - make him eat your hole," I directed Trent. The boy-turned beast happily complied, straddling Ben's body with his leather boots and doing a deep squat until his asslips made contact with Ben's mouth. A gutteral moan vibrated through Ben's whole body. He shifted slightly (as much as was possible in his position) to get a better angle at Trent's musclehole. Trent just grinned and said, "Mmmmmmm- - - nice. Eat it Daddy!" His heavy stretched balls draped over Ben's chin, and his meat continued to fill out until i could see a thick, long vein pulsing along the top. "Want some lube?" i asked, staring intently at the huge holewrecker. "Yeah - sure," Trent answered, starting to lose his focus in the haze of sex. I grabbed the bottle of J-Lube and squeezed a glob into his palm. He slowly smeared it along the top of his cock (making the vein stand out even more!), and then gripping his meat from the base, he started lubing and stroking like a sexy pornstar. "I need to fuck!" Trent said, raising his body off Ben's slobbering mouth. He was a little unsteady, after squatting for so long, so i stood and reached out to steady him - placing my hands on his muscular lats. "Fuck! You're a fucking horse, man!" I said, complimenting Trent on his worked out bod. "Thanks," he answered. "I figure if you wanna fuck like a porn star - you better godamn look like one!" he laughed. I slapped his firm butt and rubbed my hand across his pumped pecs and abs. "I'd say you could fuck any porn star you want, stud! Trent stepped down off the plywood platform bed, his boots landing in two heavy thuds on the concrete floor. He immediately aimed his rock-hard cock for Ben's open gape. I climbed up on the bed and slid down behind Ben's head, resting his head in my crotch. I grabbed his ankles and pulled back, which in turn raised his gaping hole in line with Trent's dripping cock. "Fuck man! Fuckin' hot hole!" Trent said, staring at Ben's mancunT. Ben was speechless. I could see his face in the mirror, his eyes locked on the huge meat that was about to fuck him. I'm sure the heavy doses of meth were keeping him from talking, but the opening and closing of his wrecked hole said it all! Trent shoved two fingers - then three - into the slop bucket of an ass in front of him. Then four fingers. Then his whole hand! "Fuuuuccckkkk!" Trent drawled, his big cock bobbing up and down. "Fuck 'im!" I directed. "Breed 'im with that big Texas horsedick!" That's all it took - Trent leaned forward, making contact with the stretched foreskin on the head of his cock. I saw Ben take a deep breath, and then exhale, as Trent drove his meat in deep in one slow, deliberate thrusT!!! Trent took his time - slowly drawing his cock out (like a syringe) - and then leaning forward and letting his bodyweight drive his meat deep into Ben's hole until his clipped pubes made contact with Ben's asscheeks. I could feel Ben's body vibrate from the ecstasy he was feeling from being filled with dickmeat. I shifted my body to one side so that my cock was within reach of Ben's mouth, and he eagerly started sucking like he'd found a man's pacifier. Trent just continued his steady attack on Ben's greedy hole. "Hey - this lube's startin' to dry out - you got anymore?" Trent asked, trying to work up some spit to slicken his dick. I looked around for a water bottle, but couldn't find one within reach. Then, a nasty thought ran through my sleazy mind... I managed to climb out from under Ben's head, and took a standing position facing Trent. Aiming my cock in Trent's direction, I started to piss - a dark yellow stream hit Trent right between his pecs, and ran down his ripped abs, finally pooling on the base of his cock and Ben's wrecked hole. "Fuckin' A, man! That's some piggy shit - but it's workin'," he grinned. The warm, dark piss mixed with the dried lube, and instantly made it nice and superslick again. "Any chems in that?" Trent asked, picking up his pace of screwing Ben's brains out. "Yeah - from a few hours ago," I said. "But, I'd say it's pretty concentrated by now." Trent motioned me to step forward and opened his mouth, signaling he wanted to drink. I was only too happy to share the contenTs of my bladder with this hot stud/pig. I could feel his throat muscles contracting as i pissed down his throat. He didn't spill a drop! When i was finished, he backed off my cock, and shook his head. "Fuck - that tasted really nasty, man! Hope I get a buzz off it," Trent stated, followed by a deep belch. I stepped down off the bed and opened the door. The cool air felt good in the warm, sweaty, black room. i stood behind Trent and reached around to play with his hard, erect nipples. "Oh man - that's gonna make me cum!" he said. The harder i squeezed, the faster he fucked. Ben's body slid around the rubber sheet like a rag doll - he would try to grip the edges of the foam rubber mattress, but he was no match for the bull that was fucking him. When i noticed the lube starting to get sticky again, i would reach down and scoop some of the 'juice' off the rubber sheet and smear it on Trent's thick meat. Behind me, a crowd had started to form in the open door - about five guys all stroking their cocks and straining to get a good view of the action in the small room. "Gonna cum," Trent panted, his cock relentlessly pounding Ben's hole. Ben was totally relaxed - just letting the assault on his ass happen - happy to be full of dick and piss and chems...and soon, more cum. Suddenly, Trent's body stiffened. He raised his head to the ceiling and let out a loud wolf howl - "Ow, ow, owoooooooooo!!!" i looked down and could see the base of his cock pulsing - shooting load after load of thick poz cum into Ben's hole. Behind me, i heard the grunts of one of the onlookers, and when i turned to look, he was emptying his load into the twink kneeling in front of him. My slimy dick was slick with lube and Trent's sweat - sliding up and down on his broad, muscular back. (God, i luv communal sex!) Trent finally let his cock slide out of the sewer hole he'd just fucked - followed by a huge, sloppy fuck fart from Ben. Trent leaned forward and gave been a tongue deep kiss - "Thanks man! Your ass is fuckin' incredible!" "Oh no, thank you!" Ben replied, still in a stupor from the XXXtreme breeding he'd just had. "Anytime you want a hole to use," he said, sitting up and reaching to stroke Trent's softening dick. "You want the door open, or closed," i asked. "Closed, I guess," Ben answered. "I really need to get up and walk around - get some water." "Come on up to my room," i offered. "I've got water and gatorade. We could all use a break!" The three of us gathered our things, making sure we had our towels and keys, and headed out into the cool hallway. The crowd parted as we walked out, half-disappointed that the show was over. They stared as three hot pigs walked naked down the narrow hallway. i turned around before we turned the corner and said to the remaining guys, "Don't worry - we'll bring him back soon, ready for more!"

1/16/26: Hosted hotel party at Redroof inn STL 7 guys all bareback Total loads (8) Hosted at the Red Roof Inn in STL. I had 31 guys sign up for my event on sniffies and several others who had messaged me privately asking for the room number when I check in. The night started great. Its 135 miles for me to drive to STL. I arrived about 15 minutes before my 3:00pm check in time. While setting in the parking lot waiting I checked my sniffies. I had a guy reply to me saying he would like to breed me but couldn't make my 5:00pm start time. He said he gets off work at 3:00 and drives out of the city. Once he is out he cant come back. We agreed to meet at 3:30. Had another guy replied saying basically the same thing and we agreed on 4:00. Both of them showed and I had 2 loads in me before the party officially started. But then at 5:00 pm when the party officially started, I had a guy show, I heard him talking to another guy outside. He came in did not lube and went hard. He texted on his phone and made a comment saying “you bout to get raw tonight” as he left I heard him talking again to someone outside. That guy came in and he also refused lube and was EXCESSIVELY rough, not going deep inside me but ramming the wall of my rectum and took forever with me. He shot 2 loads inside me but ruined me for the night. I heard him talk to the guy outside again. I do believe they knew each other and did this intentionally. I had 3 more show that night, they were all amazing but I had to stop. I felt like someone had shot a air hose inside my lower intestine and it was hurting pretty bad. I thought it was better to error on the side of caution and stop early. I messaged everyone who had replied to me and told them what I was doing so I didn't damage my reputation as a cumdump and just ghost them. They all, everyone of them messaged me back and completely understood the situation and said they will catch me next time. Regrets: I wish I would have stopped those 2 guys and made them lube or leave. I also could have asked them not to be as rough or at least guided the direction they was jamming their dicks into me. Either way I believe i need to condition my hole more so i can take this kind of treatment. Positives: I stayed totally blindfolded for guys, I never looked at a profile, pic or stats, I did accept everyone who was interested, True NLR. One of the guys who bread me was a BBC truck driver who comes through my town often. He is going to stat contacting me when he comes trough so he can use me in the cab of his truck. Also had a VERY positive response to my Sniffies group with several people interested. If not for the slight injury I think I easily could have had 15 – 20 or more. Anyway, that is 9 down for the year with 91 left to go. I am planning a trip to Springfield MO on Feb 3 and hoping to find something in that area.

My pussylips feel tender. I went to take a nap this afternoon, and after a quick cleanout that only took 5 minutes for once, I then managed to get a medium egg plug (Square Peg) in. I'm out of shape, I used to be able to get the medium in easily, but it took a couple minutes to get in today, past the resistance and the clenching. And then poppers to relax. I then jerked off in bed and came hard, my hole feeling like it was milking the plug. I fell asleep then, which for me is surprising: I expected the pressure and stretching to keep me up. I woke up after about an hour but stayed in bed another 45 minutes. It was uncomfortable, but in a stretching and pressure way, so I kept it in for a total of 2 hrs. The picture is just before it came out.

Are there activities you like sexually more than others? LIKEY (PREFERENCE) Are there certain activities that you'll participate in but don't really favor? NO LIKEY Are there activities which you simply will not participate in and there is no negotiation about it? LIMITS/ABSOLUTE NO I'm willing to bet that not a single person reading this hasn't been asked at some point: "what are you into?" or "limits?" Back in the day and before more kinks were out in the open, this used to be a way to determine if someone would bareback. Today, it's less about that and more so trying to determine if someone would fuck without a condom and more what COULD occur. And even if something could occur (say, WS), maybe you are good getting it in your ass and sprayed all over you but don't prefer swallowing it (like me!). I've learned a lot about BDSM recently, and written about it here, and that reflecting made me realize something: it is far more energizing, limit-pushing, and boundary busting when people know these limits and preferences and agree to uphold them. It actually allows you to let go of any concerns you might have that things go out of hand as opposed to worrying that something might go too far. Take the WS example: my response to the question might be "love WS" and the other person might interpret that as "I can do ANYTHING involving piss." So, while I'm blowing the guy, all of a sudden, he pulls me forward by the back of my head and starts to piss down my throat. I know why I don't like that and why I don't want to do it, but we're in a dom/sub situation and I can't speak. I have to recoil and pull myself away. Vibe on ice at this point. "I don't really like to do that. Makes my stomach upset." Nothing makes dicks hard while in the midst of hot sex like talking about an upset stomach. A more extreme example: "No Limits!" or "Anything goes!" is a common response to the "WU into?" message. Responding this way is a blank check to people and in certain social circles and sexual situations, that can be abused or at least become uncomfortable. I have twice been in such a situation - where the nature of what I thought was happening. I may have said yes to everything that transpired after but in both cases wasn't asked, didn't have the option, and was incapacitated to the point where I couldn't respond. Much of I take accountability for because I didn't establish my limits. A core principle of BDSM is communication and consent; consent requires some specificity. This is especially true in enhanced situations. And I'm not saying you should be a hardnosed teetotaler about limits and I've had really great eye-opening experiences going past them, but it's good to know where those limits are so that YOU can adjust them. I start with my list if it's anything more than anon hookup. Given there's time for an arranged hookup, good to talk about things. What I learned about writing The Trunk and the Cage was how thoughtful the 3 Doms were about the limits/preferences conversation and how it was absolutely upheld. Once I got used to what was happening, it was so much easier to know they were watching out for those limits, which made me able to let go and relax even more. And believe it or not, now that I've folded this into hookups, it's a fuckton easier to just go with the flow and enjoy it and turn-up! I have fantasies about non-consensual sex, about being pushed well beyond my limits, of being kidnapped, etc. Many of us do. And I used to say things like "No Limits!" cuz it sounds better than a bulleted list of things that are and are not okay. FUCK THAT!! Some dom top knowing exactly how far he can push me without any stress on his part makes it so much easier to FUCK ROUGH AND RAW without hesitation lingering at all. Limits and boundaries create far more potential to really push your limits. Here are my preferences and limits as of today - it's a living document...

Author's Note: If you've made it this far and have not read the Sorrowful Author's Note, please do. It adds important context to all chapters of this story. When I was a kid and would occasionally be invited to a friend’s house for dinner, I always found it odd that the kids (me) were served a plate of food, portioned out for them, and there was an expectation they clean their plate. I always thought, “I didn’t choose how much was on the plate, but now I’m forced to eat everything anyway? I don’t like canned green beans!” Then there was the “May I have another/second helping?” permissive question. I could see additional food was available, was it being withheld for some reason? My mother was an amazing cook, and as a family, we tried to eat together 3-4 times a week. I miss those days before cell-phones and the internet… My mom would call up the stairs “DINNER TIME!” or during the summer she literally had an airhorn she would fire off front the front driveway, mostly for me, which told me I needed to come home for dinner. Within 10 minutes, we’d all be in the kitchen, grabbed our plates, and served ourselves. We’d occasionally prompt each other if something was new – “you should try this, you’ll like it” or “if you’re not gonna have the green beans, then you’re having…” It taught me to not let my eyes be bigger than my stomach, and also, to know when there was balance between food groups. Whatever lessons I learned from the different styles of having a family meal from my childhood, it meant absolutely nothing when it came to this experience. Balance? No. Personal choice? No. Idea what was next? No. Hunger for second helpings? Yes! Still and enduringly blindfolded, I hoped off the table and felt the plastic sheathing under my feet, slightly damp from piss. The majority of it had stayed on the table, but I could hear it start to drip down now that I wasn’t indenting the pad. My jock was soaked, my dick felt wet, my hole felt wet and cum filled, my hair was wet, my body was wet. I might as well have just jumped out of the shower or out of a pool – except it was all piss and cum from some unknown number of guys. Jacob held my bicep and started to lead me in to the living room towards the “drinks” area. “He looks like a fucking piss pig now!” and “He’s literally dripping piss all over his body” were my welcome messages, among others. It felt really strange (not in a bad way) to be blindfolded, not able to see, yet have everyone see you on full display. I determined that everyone was in the living room at that point, because there was literally no sound in the rest of the house. It was at this point that I determined that half of the people I thought were there had left…probably when I heard the door open and shut a couple of times. I didn’t know then if they were coming and going but it was clear they had left. I wanted to ask “can I have a water?” “how many people are here?” “did any of you fuck me? did any of you fuck me more than once?” “who gave me loads?” “is everyone that’s fucked me or pissed on me or whatever still here?” but I had not been spoken to or asked a question, so I just stood there. I couldn’t even make eye contact or exactly tell where people were… Ethan was in front of me. I only knew it was Ethan because he grabbed me on the shoulder and I could tell by the way he squeezed that it was just like he had done so when all of this had begun. He reached around the back of my head with the same hand, grabbed my hair and pulled my head back so it was tilted towards the ceiling. “Open your mouth, Boy!” “Yes sir!” I complied and he started to pour water into my mouth…dumping water into my mouth was more accurate. I wasn’t choking but there was cold water flowing into my mouth and out of my mouth because I couldn’t swallow, hitting my face and running down my body. It was cool enough make me shiver and as it reached my jock, I felt my dick twitch a little bit, recoiling from the cold. Two or three guys came over to play with me while Ethan put the bottle to my lips and let me take normal sips of water. One guy was in front of me on his knees and had pulled my jockstrap down below my balls and got access to my dick. He started sucking on my piss-soaked dick while pulling on my balls. He’d occasionally reach back with his hand and finger my cummy hole, so I was continuing to get my hole worked. My hole at this point felt pretty wide open and ready for more. I hadn’t had anyone suck my dick this whole time…it had only been slapped and pulled. Having my dick sucked by this guys warm mouth felt amazing. I’m a verbal top and a verbal bottom – always have been. I wanted to tell the guy to “suck my dick” and any of the 10000000000 other things I could have said, but I held it all in. It created this tension in my body that made me want to cum. I had finished the water and Ethan had moved away. The two other guys had positioned themselves, one in front and one in back. Behind me, the guy had taken over ongoing duty fingering my hole, smacking my ass checks, spreading my hole with fingers, and with the other hand, squeezing my shoulders. The guy sucking my dick had moved closer to my body and had my dick deep in my mouth and the other guy seemed to be standing over him. He was working my nipples, would occasionally grab my dick and feed it to the dick sucking guy. This was another moment where there was so much happening it was hard to tell…the guy in the back would reach around and also grab my dick, or squeeze my nipples, my hair would get grabbed. I could hear Ethan and Jacob and Alex talking to the other guys, past where the drinks were and about 10-15 feet away. “Let’s get going then!” I heard Ethan say, now loud enough for me to understand what he was saying. I had never seen him do this before this time, but he clapped again, like he had done before – kind of like a coach in a locker room letting the players know it was time to take the field. There was new animation in the room and the guy on the ground took his dick off my mouth and the other two stepped back as well. It was clearly Jacob and Alex who were now side by side next to me, holding my arms. I realized I hadn’t known up to this point where Alex had been. I suppose he must have been in the living room the whole time. They turned me around, back towards where the table was but more in the direction of the metal tub. I remembered it from earlier but hadn’t thought of it in a while. If the theme of the night was watersports, and given EVERYTHING that we’d already done, what could be next that requires this tub? Alex lifted up my leg once we reached the trough and helped me get in. (Pigs at the Troff was, at that time, one of my favorite pornos and still is, so the fact that I was being put in a trough for the first time in my life was not lost on me). “Boy, down!” Jacob commanded and instinctually dropped to my hands and knees, then repositioned myself so that I could lower my body down to the floor. I realized immediately I could have done a better job, because my ass at this point was in facing the center of the tub, and I imagined that isn’t where it was supposed to be. My suspicion was reaffirmed. Ethan smacked my ass hard while Jacob grabbed my hair and pulled me to the left so as to spin me around. “How the fuck is anyone going to get to your hole that way?” Ethan said. My ass was now resting on the edge of the trough, facing outward. My head was nearly in the center of the trouble, like the minute hand on a clock. I had an ah-ha moment – more piss fucking was ahead! And it didn’t take long. With the EDM still playing and porno still playing and coming from multiple directions, I was now also surrounded on all sides by however many guys were left at this party. I could hear guys stroking their dicks, or someone else’s dick, someone was getting their dick sucked on my left. And then I felt something I had not ever felt before, and I don’t think I have since. At first, it felt like a spatula, but it had a softer edge and a harder middle – like a paddle but soft on the outside. The first smack of whatever the fuck it was definitely made me lunge forward a bit, and I was thankful that the Humbler was nowhere near me. Whoever was using this slapper thing was alternating between my ass cheeks, occasionally running the flat paddle between my cheeks and over my hole. It stopped briefly and then I heard Ethan say, “Now watch this.” The next smack of the paddle was not even as hard as they had been but shot through my body from head to toe. The next one the same thing. And the next and the next, increasing and decreasing in force. Regardless of how much force was used, the sensation was like when you would accidentally shock yourself on an outlet. Oh shit, is this some eSTIM thing? I didn’t know until the paddle was placed between my ass cheeks and the electricity was engaged. FUUUUUCK! I moaned and yelled so loud there was no way that someone out on the street wouldn’t have heard me. But the stimulation was so intense I wasn’t even making my normal involuntary sounds. Every noise that came out of me was punctuated “ah ah ah ah ah” as though I was getting pounded, presumably from the waves of electricity flowing through me. I must have looked like an epileptic freak show. I was nowhere near in the proper position anymore, my arms were flailing from side to side, I was about 50% sitting upright but thrashing my body from side to side, I kept reaching back only to have people pull my arms away…the paddle just kept moving up and down between my ass cheeks and over my hole, sending electricity in to my body. I felt like my body was moving at the speed of sound. After maybe thirty seconds, the paddle was removed. I fucking loved it but FUCK! I don’t think that’s something I could take a lot of. As I thought about it, my ass has more fat and my hole was pretty much worked so if this had been applied to another part of my body (like my dick, or nipples, or anywhere) I think I might have lost it. I could totally have seen myself cumming hands free had they continued. Before I could even fully get my body back into an ass up position, the piss started flowing. One guy pissing from in front me, the other from behind me and to the side. The hot piss felt amazing, and I was just enjoying the warmth after the cold water from before. I heard the pump of the big lube container, and someone was positioning themselves behind me, pulling my hips back so that my ass hung over the edge of the trough. The pissing from both sides continued for just a while longer while the guy behind me got his dick up to my hole and thrust his dick inside. None of the fucking I’d received up to this point had been gentle, or slow, and all of the guys had a certain love for really ramming their dicks in hard from the start. Having had all the dick I had at this point, it was much easier to take but still made me gasp as he got his dick all the way inside me. Without the gag, I was making a ton more moaning and growling noises, and completely in a sex haze, moaned out loud and in a commanding way, “Oh, fuck my hole deep with you dick! Breed my hole!” I knew instantly I had broken one of my commands and hoped that no one would care, but Ethan and Jacob both responded within seconds and Alex stepped in to the trough near my head. Ethan used the paddle to smack my ass several times and Jacob did the same on the other side of my ass with his hand. These were punishments that would leave a red mark, and it stung, even while the guy behind me continued to have his dick buried in me. Alex at the same time smacked me across my face, pulled my hair and in a way I hadn’t heard him talk up to this point, said, “You don’t fucking talk unless we talk to you. You don’t fucking speak, unless we ask you to. You understand Boy?” He put his hand over my mouth and squeezed his hand on both of my cheeks to make my mouth open, then shoved his dick in my mouth. “If you fuck up again, the next thing gagging you is not going to be enjoyable!” The guy fucking me had started fucking for real while all of this was happening and clearly was turned on by it because only about 30 seconds after, he started to grunt, “I’m gonna shoot a load in him! I’m gonna fucking cum!” And he loaded me up with a big load, I could feel it. There’s no way this could have been his second of the night, because as soon as he stopped shooting, he pulled out and I could feel cum still coming out of his dick. “I’m tapping in, man!” said another guy and he quickly replaced the dick that had just filled me full of jizz. “Oh fuck man – this hole. What a fucking slut!” He didn’t just thrust in deep but started rapid fucking me from the jump. He was breathing heavy at first but then someone put a dick in his mouth, so he was making slobbering noises on some dick while he was fucking my hole. Another stream of piss started flowing all over my back, moved up to my neck and hair, then down to my lower back. The trough at this point was meaningless as my ass was hanging over the edge, but the guy kept pissing. “Man, this pussy is so slick and wet and loose…” and the guy on the other side of the dude fucking me then started pissing on me, while I continued to get my hole pounded. The guy fucking me shoved in really deep, making me grown wildly, piss splashing on my body, held there for a second and then in ten very fast strokes after said “Take my load you fucking piss pig! Take that fucking load.” And he buried his dick in me and shot his load, the other guy almost simultaneously finishing his piss shower on my body. “DAMN! I could fuck shit like this every day! Nasty piss pig! You like that Boy?” I had been grunting and moaning so much I didn’t even realize he was talking to me. He smacked my ass, still inside of me. “I asked you a fucking question. Did you like that Boy!” “OH MY GOD, fuck yes sir! The loads and the piss and fucking …. Fuck! It feels so good!” I was nearly incoherent. This was another moment where the blindfold really amplified the experience – I didn’t really have a sense of being on the ground, I kind of felt like I was floating my body didn’t feel like it was completely in physical form… “Thank you, sir. I feel fucking great.” The guy pulled out of my hole and at this point, there wasn’t anything I could do to stop cum from flowing out with his dick. My hole was still keeping most of it in, but I could tell my hole was covered on the outside. “Let me get at that!” and very quickly after the last guy had pulled out, I had another dick in me. He took almost no time to come at all and I’m pretty sure it was the same guy who had just pissed on me. There’s something hot about these types of group situations where, as time goes by, everyone gets so jacked up and horny that when they finally get in, they just can’t wait to shoot! He was not wanting to wait. He also fucked me fast, alternating between a lot of shallow thrusts and occasionally pushing in deeper. No more than 30 seconds later he shot his load in me and stayed still for about another 30 while he too gave me what felt like a giant load. He pulled out and said something along the lines of “I know you’ll enjoy that one! Good job Boy!” I heard some action over at the drinks station and just lay there coated with piss, cum-filled hole, cum-sloppy hole on the outside. I didn’t have a clue if that was it, who was still there, or whether I should move, so I just stayed still. I heard someone to my right exhale and then felt another strong stream of piss hit my body and move up to my head. “Move forward Boy and get in the middle more.” I did that. He pissed all over my body, targeted my hole, and kept pissing, finally relieving himself. The guys were all away from the trough it seemed at this point – drinking water or cocktails or whatever, and I just stayed there on my knees, body lowered down, my head on my hands. Ethan, talking to the group said, “Good?” and a combination of “Yeah, man” “Fuck yeah” and “For sure!” were the responses. “If any of you wanna rinse off really quick, the bathroom is through the kitchen. Towels are on the counter.” I heard one or two people proceed that way. The remainder (and it was still very unclear to me how many there were) seemed to go to the other side of the living room. I heard what sounded like a belt buckle, and just other sounds of people getting dressed. “Thanks for coming!” coinciding with what sounded like a high five, and I heard two or three people move past me, towards the door. “Nice job Boy! That was fucking hot!” one said. And the door opened and they left. Ethan grabbed my shoulders in his signature way and told me to sit up. He tossed a towel over my shoulder. “How you doing, Boy? You feeling good?” “Is it over? I feel amazing! I am…….I am….I dunno. That was fucking hot! I…” “Shhhhhh! Enjoy it. You made us proud. You did good, Boy!” Jacob and Alex were there, their hands on my body in various places. This time, it wasn’t dominant touching, but stabilizing. They were holding me in place, helping me re-establish my footing reassuring me, and even thanking or congratulating me. The guys from the bathroom were back, dressed fairly quickly, and while moving past me stopped to say to Ethan, Jacob and Alex, “That was hot! So good! Thanks for having us! Let us know if there’s other stuff going down.” “Will do, thanks for coming,” said Ethan. Jacob chimed in “Yeah, you guys were great!” I didn’t know how these two guys were different than the others – I’d have to think about that – but I did get the sense that they were a couple. One of the guys turned towards me, based on the sound of his voice, and said “Boy, you put in the work! You’re a hot fuck and a good nasty pig! Hope we see you again!” “Thank you, sir!” The door opened, they walked out. It was just me and the Doms. Jacob had his hand around my waist and Alex had his hand on my upper back. Ethan was standing in front of me. “Alright, Boy! You wanna take a shower and get ready to relax?” “Yes sir, and sir, can I ask for something else?” “Sure” “Could I get some more water and maybe something to eat after I shower? I can’t believe I’m saying this but I’m a bit hungry now that I’m now getting filled, sir!” “We’re way ahead of you! Go clean up.” Before going to the bathroom, Jacob and I stopped in the kitchen and sat at the table. He set a turkey sandwich directly on the table, a yogurt, and a bottle of water. “Eat this!” He grabbed my hand and placed it on the sandwich. They were not giving me any rewards via the food. Ethan loved really good food, and so the fact that I had eaten unseasoned chicken and rice out of a bowl earlier, and was now served a dry turkey sandwich, a plain yogurt, and a warm bottle of water seemed like a deliverable show of power and control. I ate it quickly, mostly because I was hungry and because there was nothing worth savoring. “Let’s go!” Jacob grabbed me by my arm and led me across the kitchen to the bathroom. He shut the door. Immediately, he reached around the back of my head and unfastened the blindfolded, removed it, and tossed it on the counter. I had only briefly, vaguely seen Jacob in my peripheral vision when Ethan had taken off my blindfold in the kitchen. At that time, I was barely able to see to see his mouth and his grin. I had no idea what his hair color was, what his body looked like…anything…until this moment. Up until this point he was someone I had smelled, touched and felt inside me but still a somewhat imaginary figure in my brain. The blindfold came off and he was standing right in front of me, smiling, one of his hands resting on my shoulder. He was many ways like Ethan – he had this kindness and compassion that just sort of flowed from his eyes and his smile and his body language. It was what I felt he had been all along, even in the most intense moments of the last many hours of this day. “I’m not supposed to do this, but I’m going to…” and he leaned in and kissed me, and we made out intensely for about a minute before he pulled himself back. “Ethan told you about the punishments and I wanted to show you the reward. You were a champ, J.” It was the first time I had been referred to as something other than Boy. It was the first time I was able to see in a long time. And it felt like true connection – much like I had felt with Ethan, Jacob and Alex from the beginning. But in that moment, it deepened. Not just with Jacob but with Ethan and Alex as well. (NOTE: I don’t recall if I teared up in that moment, but flash forward to writing this, I had tears flowing…) Jacob kept smiling then got down to remove jock, cockring, and ball stretcher. He pulled the harness off over my head. He walked to the shower and turned on the water. “Take your time. We’re just going to chill in the living room for the rest of the night. But you’re back in Boy mode the minute I come back, okay?” He seemed to acknowledge that we had a moment that wasn’t quite in the script. “Yes, sir.” “And don’t worry, Ethan wasn’t kidding, you’ll be seeing this jockstrap again.” He shut the door and I got into the shower. I stood there for a bit and bizarrely wished I had been blindfolded. It was as though seeing everything around me – the walls, the sink, the glass, the toilet – was distracting me from what I was feeling at that moment. Being able to see was actually more disorienting than being blindfolded. It felt like a shift from the last time I had been able to see without the blindfold, where I was still searching for clues and visuals to orient me. Now, I was hoping my vision would be blocked so I could see clearly again. I felt so many things and couldn’t really name it – energized and tired, overwhelmed and calm, horny and serene (my dick was literally throbbing at this point), excited, curious, filled with anticipation… And I felt this other thing…which I would never have expected to have felt…given what had just happened and how it had happened…but I felt loved, appreciated and worthy. And I felt safe. And I felt honored and respected. I finished showering and Jacob came back in almost immediately with some clothes. I was toweling off and he grabbed the towel and wiped down my back. He gave me some loose-fitting pajama pants and a white wifebeater and some socks. “I’m just warning you – you’re gonna have plenty of rest and sleep every day, Boy, but this is probably the most comfortable it will be tonight.” He put some toothpaste and a toothbrush down on the counter. “Brush your teeth, Boy. I’ll wait!” “Yes sir!” He had switched back in to Alpha Dom. I brushed my teeth and he then put a new blindfold on me. It was soft and very comfortable, like a sleeping mask but more “BDSM” flavor. “Time to relax before your bedtime, Boy!” We walked back to the living room and Jacob stopped me directly in front of where Ethan and Alex were standing. I was guessing we were in the couch area. They all gave me shoulder squeezes, rubbed me in various places, softly on my dick. It was so relaxing compared to everything else. “You really did great today, Boy! There’s a lot more to come! Jacob and I are gonna hang here with you here for a bit, Alex has to go home, and then you get a reward tonight for doing so well...you get to sleep on the couch!” I could feel myself relax and getting sleepy already. I wondered, if my reward was sleeping on the couch, then...where else would I sleep? The Cage? “Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir, Alex, sir.” Alex patted me on the head a few times. “Sleep well, you’re gonna need it!” Alex left the house, presumably to go home. Ethan and Jacob guided me to the center of the couch and there was a pillow partially on Jacob’s lap where my head would go, and Ethan grabbed my legs and put them across his. They spread the same blanket over me as earlier. It felt like Jacob and Ethan had similar pajama pants on as well as wifebeaters. It all felt very…calm, casual, cozy, comfortable. Some show started playing on TV, I couldn’t really tell what it was. Jacob was running his fingers through my hair, rubbing my head and occasionally squeezing my earlobe or running his finger around the edge of my ear and lips. Ethan was massaging and squeezing my feet with his identifiable firm touch occasionally, moving his hand all the way up my leg while Jacob moved his hand all the way down to meet Ethan’s. It was completely different than the energy of the past many hours, and yet the connection that I felt two the two of them specifically felt the same. We didn’t talk about the day. It was too fresh and I think everyone was tired. “Good night, Boy!” “Good night, Sir. Good night, sir!” I lay there and fell asleep fast. I don’t remember either of them getting up or leaving the couch or how long they stayed there with me. I slept so deeply and don’t recall the dreams I had that night, but I do remember having very vivid dreams. Day one was over. The next morning... I heard a car door shut out on the street in the front of the house, perhaps in the neighbor’s driveway. I woke up and opened my eyes, only to realize I was still blindfolded. I was a bit dazed, wondering where I was, a bit in disbelief that the last day had happened. I could hear someone in the kitchen and I could smell…something breakfast-like cooking. Toast and sausage maybe? I heard Ethan, “Boy, you can take your blindfold off for a minute. There is water and a note for you to read on the table. Drink the water. And then do what the note says, Boy! Don’t try to look around, I’m watching. Do you understand?” “Yes, sir.” I removed the blindfold, and on the table was a bottle of water, and a piece of paper folded in half. On the outside it said “Boy.” I drank the bottle of water quickly. I’d had one before bed too, but was still thirsty and also really needed to pee. I finished the water, then picked up the note. “Clothes off. Blindfold on. Go to bathroom. Shut door. Blindfold off. Jockstrap on. Inside shower. Boy, down!” There wasn’t a single humanizing word to be found. I did was told, and after stumbling to find my way to the bathroom, shut the door. The jockstrap from yesterday was on the counter. It was still just a little bit damp. I followed directions, got in the shower, got in to position and the door opened and I could already tell it was Ethan and Jacob. “Are you ready for Day 2, Boy?” “I am so fucking ready, sir! Let’s fucking go!”

Author's Note: If you've made it this far and have not read the Author's Note, please do. It adds important context to all chapters of this story. PHEW! Sucking dick! I could breathe deep and relax a little. Of all the completely crazy things that had happened so far that were off the wall or new to me, sucking dick was something I could do with my eyes closed and my hands tied behind my back. Ironically or apropos that particular turn of phrase, my hands were chained behind my back, and I had a blindfold on. I opened my mouth instinctively, ready to wrap my lips around Jacob’s dick. I couldn’t tell exactly where his dick was though so I began to lean forward, hoping that I’d find his body then could find his dick. Trying to maintain balance with my hands behind my back and using only my abdominals was hard. I kept leaning forward anticipating when I’d reach his body. I felt a strong slap across my face. It wasn’t painful, but much harder than when Ethan had previously slapped me. “No one told you to do that, Boy. You will get fed my dick, I will fuck your mouth and throat, and you will choke on my dick when I want you to really feel it. I want you to stay just like that, Boy. Do you understand?” He had moved my body back to an upright position. HOLY SHIT! This is going to be harder than I thought. I was going to get a proper face fucking. This wasn’t gonna be some post-brunch pre-nap Sunday blowjob. My first thought was “I wonder how big his dick is” and then I realized I didn’t even know what Jacob looked like, let alone what his dick looked like. He said he was going to feed me his dick so I just opened my mouth as wide as I could and sat there, waiting. Seconds later I felt the tip of his dick rub against my lips, and he began moving the tip of his dick around my lips in circles, over and over. I could feel that he was precumming and that he was basically painting his precum all over my lips and face. I could taste it, I could smell it. I could feel the wetness of it on my face. He then put his dick in the center of my mouth and began pushing his dick in to my mouth. I was doing my best to keep my mouth as wide open as possible. He kept pushing his dick in slowly until my lips reached the base of his dick and the tip of his dick reached my throat and went down my throat just a bit. I gagged a bit because I didn’t expect him to go all the way in, buy he pulled out every so slight so I could adjust and parked the tip of his dick all the way at the back of my mouth at the border in to my throat. He stood almost perfectly still and let his dick just sit in my mouth and his dick head blocking my throat. “Wrap your lips around my dick, Boy.” I still was keeping my mouth fairly wide open because I didn’t know what was going to happen next. I closed my lips around his mouth and made small motions forward and backward like you would when sucking someone’s dick. His dick was on the thicker side, but manageable. He was above average in length, and if he wanted to, could get his dick further down my throat. The shaft of his dick was wider than it was tall…it was not perfectly cylindrical but slightly flatter…not in a weird way. Ethan chimed in from within the living room, close...I hadn't heard him even approach. "Fuck yeah, you choking our Boy with your dick? You like your lips wrapped around that dick and that nice fat head of his blocking your wind pipe, Boy?" I grunted, which was the only thing I could possible do. "I've got an idea! Get your dick out of Boy's mouth for a second, Jacob." Ethan said. He walked over to the trunk and then back to me. He removed the ball gag from around my head and it its place was...another gag? I couldn't really figure out what it was even after it was on my mouth. He tightened the strap behind my head. "Boy, close your mouth." I could not close my mouth. Something was holding it open and not just open but as open as my mouth could possibly be...like when you’re at the dentist. "What do you think, Jacob?" "Yeah, I think this works. Boy, you feel how your mouth feels right now, and how wide open it is?" (I made some type of noise.) "When I say, 'Boy, Open' that is called a command. Whether you are standing or on your knees or in your cage, you need to immediately open your mouth exactly like this and keep it open until told otherwise. Do you understand, Boy?" (I made some sort of sound intended to convey “Yes, sir!”) "We're gonna keep this spreader on you for right now, but you won't have it on you all the time, unless you fail to follow the command and open your mouth real wide, just like it is now. When your mouth is open like this, there will be probably be something that is pushed in your mouth after. It could be Daddy or my dick, it could be a toy, it could be anything. Let's practice with my dick." Jacob seemed rather chill as he started pushing his dick in to my mouth. Slowly pushing further and further in until it was right where it was before, the tip of his dick hitting the start of my throat. He rantly slowly pulled out, pushed in…for a minute or so. I was beginning to think this was far gentler than I had anticipated, given the gag that was holding my mouth wide open. Which is exactly when Jacob decided he had had enough of the relaxing dick massage I was giving him with my mouth. The speed and pace and aggression of him fucking my mouth increased instantaneously, just slightly slower than how a really aggressive top might fast-fuck the hell out of a bottom. In and out, over and over, jack hammering my mouth with his dick, frequently getting in so deep it hit the back of my throat. I could feel saliva dripping down my lips and down my chin, off of my chin and either hitting my chest or the floor. I made those choking and gurgling noises you sometimes hear when someone is sucking dick, and I kept trying to reach around and push his hips away from me to get a break, and he kept pushing them back behind my back. “Stop trying, Boy. You’re not stopping this.” Ethan, the stealth presence, grabbed the chain from the wrist cuffs and attached my wrists behind my back. He then attached the chain between my wrists to the chain between my ankles, immobilizing me further. Kinda like being in the cage, I was no longer to move much one way or the other and I couldn't use my hands to slow the action. Jacob continued pummeling his dick in to my mouth and I could feel my eyes watering and what looked like tears started rolling down my cheeks. "Check it out Ethan, Boy is crying because he can't handle a little bit of dick sucking. Or maybe he misses you. Wanna give it a go?" Ethan walked over to stand in front of me and shoved his dick all the way in slowly to the back. Instantly, I could taste that it had been in my butthole. Ethan’s dick tasted fresh, but had the unmistakable taste of even the cleanest butthole…or in this case, mine. He let his dick sit in my mouth for a moment and then begin throat fucking me just like Jacob. I drooled more out my mouth, my eyes watering while I choked every once in a while on his dick. "I think that's enough for now. Let me finish the snacks and Jacob, you teach him a few more commands and then we'll eat." Jacob proceeded to detach the various chains, told me to stand up, and removed the mouth gag/stretcher thing, and instantly replaced it with the ball gag. Over the next 10 minutes he taught me various maneuvers I would need to remember and perform flawlessly at all times. Upon hearing the command, I was to execute the maneuver immediately and I needed to be prepared to take the orders “from anyone.” The phrase “from anyone” caught my attention because it further reinforced what I had already suspected – there were more people joining at some point. The commands I learned were: · Boy, Down – the position that I had maintained in the Cage · Boy, Stand – I would stand upright, feet shoulder width apart, arms by my side · Boy, Crawl – on my hands and knees, eyes facing down · Boy, Kneel – on my knees, body upright, arms by my side Each of these commands could be modified. If I was told to be at “ATTENTION” my hands were to be clasped behind my back. If in the Crawl position, my head was to rise and my eyes to look forward. The command would sound like “Boy, Stand. Attention!” “At Ease” meant I was able to drop my arms/hands to the starting position, or lower my head in the Crawl position. Jacob walked me through each of these positions, one by one. I managed to get the hang of it really quickly. It was harder than it seems though – blindfolded and moving your body from standing to your knees to bent over touching the floor – when you can’t see anything it’s more challenging to maneuver your body. “Good job, Boy! There’s one more command you need to learn. And just remember also that you’re to obey these commands from anyone in this house. Do you understand?” “Yes, sir!” There were those words again – “from anyone” – I knew for sure there were others coming at some point. He proceeded to walk me across the room in the direction of the front door, if I had any sense of where I was at all. “Boy, Welcome!” was a command intended for when we were receiving guests at the front door. Upon the order, I was to go to a specific spot between the living room and entry way, kneel at Attention, and turn my head slightly towards where I thought the door was. Jacob was leading me to where I needed to go, but I had no idea how I would find this spot again. “You did a good job with your training, Boy. We need to see how good you remember these commands and keep proper form. You need to be perfect every time. And I think you know how we handle mistakes or worse, if you don’t follow the commands.” “Yes, sir!” I was still kneeling on the floor, Jacob seemed to walk away, I was blindfolded. I wasn’t told to do anything and I had no idea if I should move or just stay there. I checked in with myself and tried to estimate what time I thought it was. I had gotten there between 1p-2p…factoring everything that had gone on, I thought it must be somewhere around 6PM but I had absolutely no clue. It could just have easily been 4PM or 8PM. 6PM seemed a little late for a “snack” but honestly, the time made no difference. I was still in Welcome position at the door and I can hear things being moved around – more like plates and silverware being placed on the table. No one is in the room with me. A few minutes go by and I’m started when I hear KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK. From the kitchen Ethan says “Door is open, come on in!” I hear the door open, someone enter, shuffled foot steps and the door shut. I stay perfectly still. There is a new smell in the room, a masculine smell, but different than Ethan and Jacob. I was surprised how tuned in I was to smell at this point and realized I probably never would have noticed subtle differences had it not been for being completely blindfolded. The new person ran his fingers through my hair and kind of tussled it around, kind of like he was petting a dog with long hair. "Handsome Boy, isn't he? Has he been go so far?" the new person said, presumably speaking to Ethan or Jacob. Ethan and and Jacob both responded at the same time, talking over each other "For the most part" "Yeah, but lots more to learn." "You're just in time for snack time. Wanna grab this stuff and make a drink and we'll sit out side?" Presumably everyone grabbed the plates and the drinks and what not while I stayed there still in Welcome position. "Boy, COME....oh, you don't know that one yet, do you? Boy, that means you stand up and find your way to wherever I called you from. We'll work more on this later." I clumsily get off the floor, trying to remember where everything is. I find a wall and follow it around to the opening between the dining room and the kitchen to right about where the Cage is, then turn towards the main part of the kitchen and Ethan says, "Boy, Stop!" I instinctively stop and stand dead still. "Boy, Crawl!" I get on my hands and knees. I feel the leash being clipped to the back of my collar, and Ethan gives the lease a little tug and I follow after him. I go down one step, on to the lawn, and then my leash was attached to something else...one of the chairs maybe? "Boy, Down" - I assume the position like the one from the cage. Ethan puts something down in front of me, just in front of my head which is resting in the grass. "Boy, I made you a snack. It's in your dog bowl." "Yes, sir, thank you sir." I move forward just a little bit. The bowl is a similar type of bowl as my water bowl. Whatever was in it smelled good, but I couldn't see it or tell what it was. Here goes nothing, I'm legit eating out of a dog bowl...I bit into what seemed like a mound of rice? It was chicken and rice, all pulverized to tiny pieces so you could barely discern the two textures. There were some vegetables in it but I couldn’t tell what kind. It was not seasoned, at all...very bland. I ate it slowly because I wasn't sure if "snack" also meant dinner or if this was something else. The three guys carried on talking about shit while I ate my food and occasionally rested my head in the grass. At one point somebody dropped something off their plate and said “ah shit.” “Don’t worry, just toss it over to the Boy!” Something that felt like a cracker hit me on the shoulder and fell somewhere beside me. Everyone was having a great time laughing. I was constantly rock hard throughout this whole thing and my excitement was building. Even though I was eating out of a dog bowl on the grass chained up and blindfolded, I loved it. I had eaten as much as I was going to of the food and started to think how crazy this experience was – not because of what was happening, but because of how organized it was. Even things like knowing what commands to teach me, perhaps even the arrival of Jacob and this new person and the timing there. This started to feel more like a production than just some accidental fun-time. I was led inside by my leash in the the kitchen and the please was removed. I was still in Crawl position. No one said anything at all to me but all Ethan, Jacob and the new person went to the living room. I remember Ethan telling me that if I were left out of my cage with no leash that I was free to roam around as long as I stayed in crawling. I decided to give it a go and meandered in to the living room, trying not to hit anything. I was trying to get to where I thought the couch was and eventually I made it, after running in to a side table. I crawled up on to the couch and laid down to relax for a bit…as long as I could until whatever else started up. Nothing that had occurred had been too energetically challenging, but the mental, emotional, and physical impact had made me want to rest. I laid down and fell asleep. I’m glad I did because I’d come to find out that the day’s activities were not over.

ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE - P'TOWN PARTY WEEKEND PART 11 PLEASE NOTE: I AM POSTING THE LATEST INSTALLMENTS IN THREE POSTS ALL AT ONCE, PLEASE READ THEM IN ORDER. THIS IS THE SECOND OF THREE ! Installment number Twelve of what was probably the best real party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was in New Hampshire at a 4-day business convention and during those 4 days he was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown by myself, with him joining me after his convention for the much more vanilla style sex he prefers. See my intro to part 11 for more of a summation of parts 1 - 10. So along with me - at the time a 43-year-old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story on what was now a foggy Saturday night having left the Dance Party at the Crown where I had been pulled up to fill in for a performer with laryngitis, we got back to the sexual adventures. JImmy, Lou, Vice, Keiran, Charlie and I escorted Jimmy's niece Cassie and her boyfriend Doug back to their transformed motel room so they could take a walk on the wild side. Apologies for stalling this segment, but on that Saturday night a few things happened that bug me a bit to this day, and as they are about true events I don’t change them or ignore them to cover what actually happened. 19 years later, I’m still not sure if I should be ashamed of myself or proud of myself! Trigger warning: there's some violence in this part. And though Cassie is in the room, we don't focus on her, this is about the sex with the males of the group. Don’t worry, good chemsex too! Also please note that the college-age folks were all over 18, so if I call someone a “kid” that someone is still of more than legal age, it’s just an expression I use referring to people who are more than 2 decades younger than me!. SATURDAY NIGHT'S ALL RIGHT FOR FIGHTING Her Uncle Jimmy, hearing this said, “Don’t worry baby girl, you’ll soon have more straight guys here to fill out your gang-bang fantasy.” He then directed Kieran and Charlie over to us where Doug appeared eager to taste one and then the other, copying his girlfriend’s moves and seeming to like it. After about 10 minutes I noticed that Jimmy was texting something on his phone, then pulling on a jock he cracked open the door to the outside looking both ways and signaled a “come in” invitation with his hands. Six guys entered the motel room as we all stopped what we were doing to see who was joining us. A few postings back in this recounting of that wild weekend I mentioned that Provincetown was very, very Caucasian – a thing foreign to me, a born-and-bred New Yorker who enjoys fooling around with men of all races and nationalities including my own – I love variety! I wrote that I only really ‘knew’ three African-American guys in town – I should have said ‘three that were gay and I’d had sex with’. There were a few other men of color around the summers I lived there, mostly straight, but truly only a few, while Latin and Asian guys were almost non-existent among ‘townies’ in the ‘90s. Imagine my surprise and potential delight when four of the six newcomers were men of color. I recognized one guy named Martin who I found out later that evening had become the sous chef at The Lobster Pot. When the Hubby and I decided after the second summer working in P’Town that we might stay over the Winter, we got jobs at the Lobster Pot, and at the time Martin was a 19 year old tall rail-thin islander with a very cute-handsome face and sexy Caribe accent who back in ’91 had just moved up to kitchen assistant from dishwasher. We were both disappointed to learn he had zero interest in guys, though he was gracious about the pass we made at him. By the beginning of November that year we decided that staying the winter would NOT be our thing and left for New York – by the time we left town, Martin and my Hubby were always joking and causing me to constantly crack up at inappropriate times. I was very titillated to see him be a part of this. Aside from moving all the way up to the second spot in the kitchen, in the intervening years his shoulders had broadened, and he had grown into his height and was even sexier in his 30s than he was at 19! Jimmy herded them over to the drinks and the pipes. As the newbies began indulging our host gave an expanded version of his earlier speech, “Listen up guys, guys, this is a special welcome party Lou and I put together for my niece Carrie who has always wanted to be gang-banged, and her boyfriend Doug who is curious to try out his bi side. Thanks for helping me make their fantasies come true – we’ve got some guys here already for Doug’s end of things so if that’s not your scene, you don’t need to be a part of it at all, but if you do, no judgement. I know Carrie is why most of you are here, and as a reward we’ve got all the best party favors to get you and keep you in the mood, so drink up, light up, spin up and get undressed and get comfortable.” Just before these new dudes came in, Kieran had replaced Doug between my legs and was giving me some great oral while his husband Charlie was being serviced by Doug. As Jimmy was speaking, I saw Martin taking a hit off a tina bong and blowing an impressive cloud. As he exhaled, his eyes caught mine. At first, he had that, ‘I know you but I’m not sure from where…’ look on his face, but then realization struck and he smiled and nodded at me. I returned the smile only to be distracted when my Boston fratboy slowly let my cock slide out of his mouth and stood up, obviously to stretch his legs. As I was still seated on the side of the bed next to Vice and Lou, standing up put Kieran’s dick right in front of my face. Not one to miss out on any sexual opportunity, I took his semi-hard tool in my mouth and gave him some pretty toe-curling head in return. I was in the perfect spun place to really go to town on any cock orally at that point, enjoying how good his skin felt and tasted as I took him in. Don’t know about you guys, but I do love sucking a dick that’s mostly flaccid and feeling it chub up in my mouth until it’s completely hard. I love that almost as much as rimming a hot hole before I fuck it. I don’t always get to indulge my oral side as much as I might like in some scenes, as many of my bottom buds want to get to the fucking as soon as possible; while I like to suck and get sucked, and rim before sliding into some hot dude hole, or get rimmed myself before someone slides into me. The straight crew were still getting spun up, slowly getting out of their clothes, using the bathroom and eyeing the porn and Carrie, and it seemed like their real entrance into the scene was imminent. Jimmy came over and signaled the gay crew to shift over to the other bed, so that Carrie and the straight boys would have one to themselves, while Doug and the gays would take the other for now. Hardly missing a beat Charlie, Kieran, Doug and I switched over, with Jimmy joining us. I wound up on my back on the bed with Doug sitting on my face and someone sucking my cock – I think it was Charlie. I heard Doug gagging and realized he was attempting to suck off his girlfriend’s uncle. If you remember from previous chapters, Jimmy’s cock is very large for a white guy, especially since Jimmy was a really compact guy who was only 5’5” tall. I could only marvel that newbie Doug was actually attempting to get that monster down his throat – I guess my suspicions about him only doing this for Cassie were wrong, at least from the enthusiasm he seemed to be showing. I can say that rimming his virgin hole was a treat, and I was back in hog heaven when SOMEONE’s ass slid down over my cock and began to ride me. I heard a key turn in the lock, and most of us froze until Jimmy called out “it’s cool, he’s joining us…”. Easing back from Doug’s hole and looking between his legs I saw a late-twenties, skinny as a rail, pale as a ghost, freckled ginger come in just wearing basketball shorts and slides looking around in delight. “My Ma’s finally gone to run the office at the Windjammer and will not be back tonight.” In his light brogue he continued, “my Da’s manning the desk here while I dip my wick and he may stop in for a dip himself when I relieve him later.” Moving further into the room he passed us as he queried “Have ya’ got a wee bit of the T for me Jimmy?” Finding my throat in the need of some hydration, and my neck seriously needing to unkink itself, I extracted myself from the man-pile I was in the middle of and made my way over to the refreshments and the bongs. As the redhead rolled the bowl above the torch flame and I was downing a bottle of water, Jimmy introduced us. Turns out this was the owner’s son Brendon, and the Windjammer was their other motel down in Truro. He passed me the glass cock and the torch and as I was inhaling the vapor, Martin came over and smiled his big toothy grin and said “I thot’ dat was you! How you been mon? And where’s your sidekick?” Damn, between his Caribe lilt and Brendon’s mild brogue, I could listen to these two talk all night… Blowing out my cloud I replied, “He’s at a Convention and is joining me tomorrow night. And yes, he knows I’m here!” I wanted to cut off that question that seems to come from all straight folks when they encounter a sexually open gay couple. So many assume we must be cheating on the other, and that’s the furthest thing from our minds! While we chatted and shared blowing some clouds, the two of them started watching the action on Cassie’s side of the room. “She’s a wee vixen, isn’t she?” Brendon asked Martin, who agreed heartily. At that moment, she was surrounded by five guys with both hands jerking a dick and her mouth going from cock to cock to cock around the circle. Two other guys leaned on the wall waiting their turn to get in the circle of the soon-to-be gangbanged college nymph. Martin watched for a bit more, then looked over at the other bed where Kieran, Charlie, Jimmy and Doug were sucking and rimming up a storm, and then back at the circle around Cassie. Blowing out a cloud and handing me the bong and torch, he mused to Brendon, “seems like it will be a while ‘till we get our turn, mon.” Brendon just grunted in agreement, nodding sadly. “Unless…” Martin said turning to look me in the eye and raising an eyebrow as I was drawing a hit through the bubbles, “a long time ago you made me an offer an’ I was stupid and turned it down. Dat offer still stand? You maybe help us out?” Raising an eyebrow myself, I looked at them both and slowly exhaled a huge cloud. “I could certainly help out an old friend – and a new one – if you’re sure you want that.” “I was a stupid kid back then, not anymore!” And then he gave that toothy smile again and waved his long, soft, mahogany wanker at me. “just remember, I’ll be doing this because I like it, and I like you, I do this for fun, NOT for a power trip in either direction….” Martin nodded then I turned to Brendon to see him agree as well then saw he had dropped his basketball shorts to reveal a pale floppy dong framed by flaming red pubes that seemed to already be chubbing up a bit. “All righty then,” I smirked as I dropped to me knees. Taking a bong rip, I put the glassware down and put my mouth around Martin’s cock and began to suck gently, then let the cloud out around his stiffening member as he moaned softly. Taking another deep hit, I turned to Brendon and slurped his shillelagh down my gullet and again let the cloud slowly emerge around it, as I handed the pipe back. “Dat’s what I’m talkin’ bout,” Martin sighed with an “Um-hmm” coming from Brendon. I went to town on these two straight guys going back and forth deep-throating one while stroking the other, and then switching, then back, then switch. It was hot having them both go from soft and semi-soft to rock hard in my mouth. After a few minutes of back and forth, I felt someone kneel down opposite me, so that he could take one while I took the other, and then we could switch without either of these straight guys needing to move. As I was still throat deep on Martin, I let Brendon’s dick go so my fellow cocksucker could take him in. Glancing sideways around the cock in my mouth, I saw a huge white cock between the other cocksucker’s legs and realized that Jimmy had joined me. We switched back and forth for a few hot minutes until his phone buzzed and he got up to let three more guys into the room. I stayed down continuing my assault on these two excellent examples of penile development as Martin and Brendon continued to moan and compliment my oral skills. The three new guys shucked their clothes and grabbed beers looking around at the action. Seeing me taking hits off the bong and blowing them on the two cocks, and then seeing others around the room doing the same thing, the new guys asked what we were smoking and could they have some? I heard Jimmy give them the speech about his niece and her boyfriend and give them each a dick pill before showing them how to light the torch, roll the bowl and take some hits. Apparently all three were virgins when it came to tina and seemed to quickly start enjoying being in the clouds. Pulling his cock from my mouth, Martin grabbed Brendon and turned them both around to face the desk behind us. Glancing over his shoulder he told me “Don’ wanna’ cum too soon – waitin’ to bang de girl, so maybe you give us some tongue service back here?” I smirked up at them saying, “So long as you’re both clean back there?” Brendon looked a bit confused, and Martin whispered something in his ear. “Oh, aye lad, just had me a shower,” Brendon affirmed, and Martin chuckled “clean as a whistle!” while handing down the bong. I drew a hit as Martin leaned over the desk and indicated the Irishman do the same, suddenly I had two straight holes fully presenting for me. Just as I had when I started blowing them, I dove face first into Martin’s chocolate bubble butt, kissed then licked then drove my tongue in and let out my clouds around his pucker as he just sighed and nodded. Taking another hit, I did the same to the two freckled white snow-globes Brendon enticed me with. Once again, as I began to actually tongue fuck that hole, I released my cloud ever so slowly in that tight straight hole. Brendon began to mutter and curse, “Shite, what the feck, oh yeah, don’t stop my man… I never knew…” all the while bouncing around like he’d put his finger in an electric socket. My own cock was rock hard. “You know,” I drawled as I was rolling the bowl, “I’m mostly a top and if you two weren’t straight, my cock would shortly be balls deep banging one or the other of you or both. A Pity, but I respect limits.” Fortunately, the two just laughed it off. I finished my hit and noticed Vice now on the outskirts of the str8 boy ring had overheard me and winked in my direction murmuring, “And you’d both be lucky…” As I went back and forth rimming Martin and Brendon, I heard a couple of new voices. “Is that fag doing what I think he’s doing?” and “That’s disgusting” and “Actually looks into it, jeez I’m gonna be sick…”. Well, this was certainly putting a damper on the festivities. I broke away from the two hot butts and glanced back at where the voices were coming from and just sighed to myself. Standing watching us were the two guys Jimmy and I gave blowjobs to in the dunes late Thursday afternoon (see Part 2), the aging hippie and the abusive angry guy; they had a third guy with them I guessed to be one of the local fisher or lobster men. All naked, or mostly, and unfortunately due to my experience with two of them on Thursday, AND the trash they were talking in my direction, I really wasn’t interested in any of them, especially their nasty band leader. Rolling my eyes, I turned back and sucked my two guys a minute or two more, and then Martin tapped me on the shoulder. “It’s our turn wit’ the girlie, thank you my friend, that was delicious!” “Aye, that’s the truth in it, much appreciated,” was Brendon’s farewell as they hastened over to Cassie’s circle. Chuckling, I put my hand behind myself to get off my knees and go rejoin the “gay contingent”, only to be literally shoved back down. Seriously. Anyone who knows me will know how well THAT went over with me. Glaring up, it was of course, the dickhead from the dunes. “Where do you think you’re going Princess? Here’s more dick for you – get to work…” Clenching my jaw, I growled “I don’t think so…” and started to rise again, only to be shoved onto my ass by this idiot. “Nobody asked what you think, cocksucker,” he said with an ugly chuckle. “And nobody cares what some useless faggot thinks honey, now get to it. If you can kiss that black* ass you can certainly suck my white dick.” Lovely, so he was a racist too, unsurprisingly. He and the third guy stepped forward to bang their dicks on my forehead. To his credit, the aging hippie who I did suck off on Thursday while Jimmy did Prince Charming had the decency to look chagrined. *(the word he actually used here was not this one and began with “n”) “Weren’t you listening, I said ‘no’ dirtbag…” my voice was hissing through my clenched teeth, as I got one knee up and under me. The fool just didn’t stop instead jeering me with, “Oh, I get it! You want to kiss my ass too!” He turned around and tried to pull my head into his crack and I reeled back from the foul stench coming from his skanky poorly wiped hole that had definitely NOT been cleaned or washed since his last time on the bowl. Naaaaasty. “Fuck no, didn’t your mother teach you to wipe?” “Well then suck my dick…” “Are you deaf or just stupid? NO.” “Suck that real man’s dick now, girl.” “Really. Go ahead. Make me you fucking moron.” “You think I won’t?” “No, I KNOW you won’t,” I was only on one knee now, and at least the other two straight doofuses were sober enough to back away. “Oh yeah, you gonna stop me?” he laughed as he attempted to push me down one more time. That was a mistake. With one of my feet firmly planted already, I launched myself off the floor knocking his reaching arms away and slamming him against the wall which he hit with a loud thud, and my hands went around his neck. “YES… I… AM…” I growled as I loomed over him. What an idiot, I was all muscle at that time, was at least 5 inches taller with a longer reach, was probably 10 years younger and he was definitely not in shape – oh yeah, and I’m from New York. Foolish, foolish man. I must inject here that I do NOT allow myself to be bullied (or see any other gay guy bullied) and not do something. People who tried to gay-bash me in the past learned not to. For example, I was doing a show in Cincinnati in the late ‘80s and had been at a gay bar after the show for a drink, in those days the entrance was down an alley. I exited the bar into the alley to go home. and there’s some guy there who starts with all the stupid insults for gays he can come up with, and I’m ignoring him, trying to disengage, but he keeps blocking my path along with his litany of verbal abuse. I still tried to be peaceable and de-escalate, but like the idiot in Provincetown he just doubled down and shoved me against the wall of the alley and spat in my face. SPAT IN MY FACE. Ok, I tried the “turn the other cheek” method but it did not work, so I beat the crap out of him. I mean I seriously beat the living daylights out of this moron. There were two guys coming out of the bar behind me who witnessed the whole thing and the commotion drew on-lookers from inside the bar, though they all huddled together by the door. By the time it was done, I had knocked two of his teeth out and had broken his nose. It was THEN that I was grabbed from behind by two of Cincinnati’s Finest, who were going to arrest ME for “fag-bashing” until the crowd at the door all assured them that the guy who was splayed out on the ground was the actual attacker and that I was actually the victim of the attack. So, they let me go, but after checking on the dude on the ground and suggesting he get his nose splinted at an Emergency Room, they let HIM go too. Wouldn’t take a report even when I complained that I had a right to. Told me it was better this way, since “he learned his lesson” and “what punishment could be worse than being beat up by a fag?” Yeah, seriously, welcome to the American Midwest in 1986. I was furious. My thought was that the only lesson the creep had learned was to pick on a smaller gay guy, or maybe don’t mess with guys from New York… Oh, and may I point out that the two cops were right there for part of the fight and waited until the guy THEY thought was the gay victim was knocked to the ground BEFORE they intervened. Think about that for a moment… And yeah, had a similar experience in the ‘90’s in Hells Kitchen when my friend Brad watched me give the same punishment to two Jersey Frat Boys who came into town to harass the fairies, who of course wouldn’t fight back, right? When they pushed us both from behind, knocking Bradley to the pavement, they didn’t realize I’d just come from the Gym and was both pumped and not in the mood for shenanigans. Black-eyed and bloodied, they took off at a run, while Brad cracked me up and calmed me down by clapping his hands together and in a sing-song falsetto yodeled out “My Hero!!”. So yeah, I’m not one who takes to being pushed around. Part of me is ashamed of how much I lose my temper, and part of me is proud I’m not to be fucked with. It’s an internal conflict I’m not sure I will ever resolve. So back to the sex party… Putting my thumbs into the pressure points at the sides of his neck, I slid him down the wall until his face was even with my still half-hard cock. Putting my foot between his legs pressed up against his junk, with my knee and one hand still pinning him to the wall, I took my cock in the other hand and slapped his face with it a few times. “Now who’s the ‘real man’ fucker?” I taunted back. “Now who should be sucking cock dude? Yeah, I think that’s what you should do. Time for “Mr. Only Gets Blowjobs From Fags’ to start giving them himself… serves you right.” I rubbed my dick against his lips as he shook his head back and forth, whimpering, and that’s when I noticed the tears streaming down his face. Fuck. I went too far again. I remember being humiliated to the point of tears as a little kid and how much I hated that feeling and how empty it made me feel inside and had vowed NEVER to do that to someone else. And I had just broken that vow. Yeah, self-defense, I know, and in all three cases MIGHT have been the only solution that would prevent me (or my friend) from being seriously hurt. So maybe he deserved it. But that doesn’t give me back the little piece of my soul that I sacrificed to achieve that outcome. Looking down with a real bitter taste in my mouth, I said “Oh for fuck sake, get up. You’d probably give a lousy blowjob anyway…” I hauled him up from under his armpits and stood him on his feet, he just blinked at me. “You’re welcome,” I muttered noting the lack of remorse. He looked around at the other guys and with a sniff said, “Couldn’t any of you have helped me get away from this crazy queen?” “Jayzus you just can’t keep your gob from diggin’ the hole deeper, Cosmo, can ya’?” Brendon chided from the bed by Cassie, “you started it and if you’ve not more civil, I’ve a mind to kick you to the curb… now have a drink and a puff and come meet this lovely lady and leave the other guests ALONE. Ya’ hear me?” “Cosmo?” I thought. Damn! I finally remembered him, Cosmo Duarte from Duarte Motors who once tried to WAY overcharge me for a Distributor Cap he assumed I would have no idea of what the actual cost should be. Cosmo Duarte. Figures. I let him slide away from me and wondered if I was still in the mood for all of this or not. I sat down on the bed the other gay guys and Doug were rolling around on and sighed. Charlie’s voice came from over my shoulder as I felt hands and bodies snuggle up to me, “Daddy J, this may be seriously twisted and wrong, but that was HOT…” “Wickie Hawt” came Kieran’s voice as a hand started stroking my cock back to fullness. Doug just whispered “wow” and from the other bed, I heard Vice say, “you know he totally deserved that Daddy J, don’t be upset.” “Yeah,” Lou snarked, “you ever hire out as a bodyguard?” I had to snicker at that. It was then that a female voice sounding a trifle annoyed rang out, “are we EVER going to fuck?” The room dissolved in laughter. Jimmy came over and sat next to me. “I’m sorry about that, I’m used to him being that way and it kind of turns me on. I probably should have warned you – or better yet, him.” I nodded and accepted his apology. He told me it was time we got both of these kids fucked. He was going to put Cassie in the sling here in the hotel room and giving back the keys he instructed me to take Doug, Keiran and Charlie around the corner to his place and put him in the sling. His friend Roger and a few other locals would be there soon - or might be there already – we’d turn the camera on in each room so that each college kid could watch the other get gang-banged (as well as Doug losing his anal virginity). I was certainly up for leaving this room and its’ vibe and going back to being just with other gays (and Doug) again. So the four of us got our bags of clothes and put on just the minimum amount needed to go out in public, of course my bag was more full than others, having to hold the parts of my Indiana Jones costume. So along with me in my harness, the leather jodhpurs and boots, and Kieran and Charlie in jeans and boots, all of us shirtless, I was wearing my leather fedora while the guys had their cowboy hats on. Doug grabbed some baggy shorts from a drawer then went to kiss his girlfriend goodbye, told her to have fun, and said he’d see her on the TV. As I ushered the guys out the door, I asked Kieran to take my bag as I needed something from Jimmy, he did and went out with the others. I asked Jimmy for any more special instructions (there weren’t any) and opened the door to leave the room. I am not a stupid man, so I kept the room behind me in my peripheral vision. Sure enough, just as I suspected he might, Cosmo the idiot came up from behind me ready to kick me out the door. Loser. I grabbed his leg, pulled him closer and clocked his jaw with a right jab and pushed him back into the room. Arms caught him and I growled “You just don’t learn, do you? Oh, and say ‘hello’ to Mrs. Duarte for me, okay?” As the door was pulled shut, I heard guffaws coming from inside… SUNDAY MORNING AFTER MIDNIGHT – DOING DOUGIE The fresh air outside the motel room helped clear my head and cool my temper, and after a few more comments on my take down of the idiot, the guys seemed to get the picture that I really didn’t want to discuss or even think about it right at that moment. I knew I’d seriously dwell on it later after the party and hoped maybe Father Frank would have a few minutes for a clerical chat with me. With welcome insight, Kieran started waxing enthusiastically about Jimmy’s basement play-space to Doug and to his husband Charlie (who had been asleep at the Guest House on Thursday night when I brought Kieran with me to Jimmy’s) and I joined in relating the fun Vice and I had when we manned the glory holes earlier that evening. Our destination was extremely close; so turning a corner off of Bradford Street we arrived at Jimmy’s house in the middle of the block where the short lane took a turn. I pointed out the glory hole alcove and led them to the opposite side where the ground level entrance was located. I called out since there were lights on and a guy who introduced himself as Roger greeted us by blowing a cloud and passing the bong to the first in line who happened to be Kieran who gratefully accepted. Roger was wearing just a denim vest and high-tops. Short, white, probably in his late 20s he had curly brown hair and eyes hidden behind tinted glasses, just an average body with a rubber strap around a seriously fat, floppy white dick with a fat P.A. piercing. He greeted each of us with a kiss and a pipe that he torched up for each guy as we introduced ourselves and I intro’d Doug. “Ah, the sacrificial lamb!” he joked. “Don’t worry dude, you’re gonna love this!” Doug just nodded and smiled in the haze of clouds. Three other white guys were there already as well, two older than the 43 I was back then and another looking college aged. The two older were both leather dudes, one muscular, bald and shaved all over wearing a harness and a leather codpiece; the other white-haired and pot-bellied in a vest, shorts and boots – a regular bear whom I recognized at having been in the group at the party on Thursday in this very room. The third guy was small, nice abs, in an open grey hoodie, white jock strap and ballcap, cute in a gymnast sort of way, with a smile full of crooked teeth and an ass I thought I’d like to get to know really well… but of course we were all here to top at first. After all of us who just arrived taking a quick piss and blowing some clouds, we helped Doug up into the sling and secured him by his ankles and wrists once he was comfortable. Roger was fiddling with the camera and screen and got into the “Private Room” Jimmy had set up on ICU2 or whatever the video share tool was being used that evening for the kids to see each other get gang-banged. Looking next to the swing, I saw that there was a bowl of condoms out with the lube, poppers, Max Impact, torch and pipe. Drawing the other guys into a huddle I let them know that this idea was sprung on Doug after his girlfriend got him partly tweaked and that he might not be of complete sound mind in making decisions, especially after the slam he was about to receive – so sounding like a complete Dad, I suggested that they either pull out before cumming in him or use a condom if they were heavy-leakers of precum… a couple of groans, but there were nods as well. Roger had gotten us linked with the guys in the motel, and the main screen now showed Cassie in the sling over there, grinning having just been pointed and blowing kisses to her boyfriend over the video link. Pulling a hit from a pipe, I shotgunned it to Doug, then looked him in his eyes and asked, “Are you happy with this, want to keep going?” “Uh-huh, this is so sexy, I want it ya’ know!” “Okay then, this guy here is about to send you into orbit so enjoy the ride – and if at any point it becomes too much, just tell us to stop, got it?” He nodded and Joey, the twink in the ballcap, stepped up and tied Doug off, swabbed the arm and warning the newbie that he would likely have a coughing fit then feel amazing, he got a register and then slowly pumped the virgin’s arm full of magic. Sure enough, *cough, cough, cough* and Doug was on his way and begging for attention. Joey and I both got down and tag-teamed a rim-job on the now-flying college kid and standing to lube him up, it was finally time. We had decided cock size order, smallest to biggest was the way to go, and Warren, the big daddy bear stepped forward to claim the cherry. He used lubed fingers first and seemed quite experienced in expanding a hole in preparation for fucking. He leaned back and whispered, “I don’t precum much at all, and I think a guy’s first time should be natural and raw, so I’m foregoing the rubber for now, and will pull out well before cumming.” Okay, I saw where he was coming from, and having started getting fucked myself before HIV started spoiling the party, obviously I lost my cherry to a raw cock just as prior to that when I fucked my first man asses I had done so condom-free. No one wore a condom back then, and why would they? I have to admit I couldn’t imagine having my first time being fucked take place with a condom… the big polar bear’s 5-inch dick still evoked a gasp or two from Doug as he slowly entered virgin territory, but after Joey had him take a few popper hits the newbie was soon nodding and smiling and encouraging more. On the screen, we saw that Cassie was already into the train being run on her, and her shrieks and moans got louder, along with the repetitive “Yes, yes, yes!” sounding for all the world like so many of the females in straight porn. Doug would watch for a bit seemingly interested, then go back to watching himself get fucked and snogging with his top. Joey followed Warren, rabbit fucking Doug with his hard modest tool, did I mention he seemed like a gymnast? While his dick was still inside Doug, he swung his legs up to rest them on Doug’s shoulders and proceeded to bang him frantically by pulling on the chains for purchase and telling Doug to suck his toes. The rapid bunny fuck produced so many squeaks, moans and grunts from Doug, the action on the screen at the motel actually stopped for a minute for Cassie to cheer her boytoy on and tell him what a great slut he was being for her. That was the first time I saw Doug’s expression cloud a little bit, but he was shortly back to telling Joey to fuck him harder. Charlie followed Joey in size order and his tool was definitely the fattest Doug had thus far, and that seemed to please the kid to no end. Charlie had an interesting fuck style, keeping his dick fully inside and slowly bumping the hole HARD without pulling any of his shaft out – using the swing of the sling to give Doug a slow deep fuck. Up on the screen I noticed Vice taking a turn on the tweaking co-ed, his hot ass pointed toward the camera while she shouted out instructions to him like a porn director. Even though it seemed to me like he was throwing a good fuck, she seemed to always want something else. He quickly pulled out and gestured for Lou to take over. I admit I chuckled when he looked into the camera knowing I was watching and gave the universal ‘mensa-mensa’ hand twist along with a raised eyebrow. “Well,” I thought, “someone seems to be heading for a full change of teams.” As Lou slipped his cock into the tweakette up on the screen, we heard her screech and then start yelling “oh yeah, give me that big black snake, never had one so big before you chocolate stud!” I had to roll my eyes. All I could think of was the conversation with Lou the day before about the extreme reactions he got either very positive or very negative being one of the few men of color in the resort town. Seems young Cassie was one of those who fetishized men of color – her later reactions would prove my suspicion. Hearing his girlfriend’s over-the-moon enthusiasm, the expression on Doug’s face once again clouded over. Charlie noticed as well. Changing his stroke style to a real withdraw and pound back style returned Doug’s attention to his own hole and he was again moaning, cursing, and with arms now released from the sling restraints pulling on Charlie’s hairy nips. The thrusts became faster and faster until with a grunt he pulled out so quickly Dougie gasped as his Charlie fisted his own dick rapidly with increasing intensity until with a loud cry of “FUUUUUUUUUUUCK!” his body began quivering all over as he shot a huge load all over Doug’s belly, chest, neck and as far as his left cheek. Considering how much we’d all been playing this insane weekend, the amount of jizz he shot was kind of astonishing! Looking back up at the screen Lou was gone and Cassie was again giving directions to the guy who was fucking her in a manner that kind of bugged me. By the blinding white skin and flaming red hairs on that beautiful ass, I realized it could only be Brendon… damn what a fine ass, pity he was straight! After his explosive orgasm our Otter Charlie staggered back from the sling indicating to his husband, “All yours Babe…” Keiran wasted no time heading over to the sling and began licking and fingering his partner’s cum off the College kids’ body, making Doug lick the cum off his fingers and snogging him while dripping more cum into his mouth. Charlie had stumbled back and sat down heavily on the rim-chair. Warren made a bee-line for him, got on his knees and began to clean Charlie’s tool with his mouth. Having sparked up the torch by the sling, Kieran and Doug were sharing clouds back and forth as Kieran’s cock rubbed against the crack of that fine young ass and bumped up against D’s ball sack. After a couple of minutes, Doug moaned out, “fuck me dude, I need it!” Putting down the glass cock and torch, Keiran pumped some lube onto his cock (longer than his husband’s, but thinner) and slowly pushed into that no longer virgin hole. Looking around, I saw that Warren was beneath the rim-seat under Charlie (is there anything more fun than a rim-seat?) while Roger had slipped his big, floppy cock into Charlie’s mouth. On the screen, Martin was having his turn, and missy was back to screaming about “big black studs opening me up, making me a whore!” again, sounding like those awful chicks in str8 porn who never shut up with the little girly voice and high-pitched squeals (I have actually had sex with women a good number of times when in high school and college, and in group scenes on and off since then, so it’s not the sex acts themselves, but the annoying little girl voices and screaming that turn me off…) As she was going on and on, I thought “well, that’s sure to make me go limp,” and then realized I had said that loud enough to be heard by a few of the guys in the room. “Let me help with that,” said Joey as he brought over one of the bongs. Taking a hit, he handed bong and torch to me while sinking to his knees. Taking my semi into his mouth, he began to suck, his mouth like warm velvet, and then slowly let that white cloud out as he got me harder and took me deeper. Heaven! Girly squealing forgotten, I sparked the torch, rolled the bowl and took a big rip luxuriating in the excellent head I was now receiving. Clicking the torch off, I was about to exhale when a hand cupped my chin and pulled my head to my left side and a strong mouth clamped over mine. Quick to catch on, I exhaled into this new throat, and we exchanged that smoke back and forth a few times before letting it escape as a cloud between us. The mouth of course belonged to the last guy in the room, the muscular smooth leather guy who smiled as he took a huge hit himself and repeated what we’d just done, again letting the cloud envelope the three of us. He stepped back just a bit and with his leather codpiece now off, I could see the fat cut cock with the big gauge P.A. that was starting to chub up and might be as big or bigger than the pierced piece Roger was currently face-fucking Charlie with. Wow! Doug was likely to need another slam to take these two hefty dongs. After drawing another big hit from the pipe he handed it down to Joey who paused his oral ministrations on my tool while he too took a large hit then set the kit down. Returning to his amazing blow job, Joey slowly exhaled his cloud around my dick. Hot leather dude, who turned out to be Max, slid behind me rubbing that beer can between my cheeks and reaching around to work my nips – hard – and nuzzled my neck as he slowly let that fuck-smoke out to curl up around our faces. I moaned letting these two hotties get me hard again, as it was my turn after Keiran. Speaking of our Boston Boy, he was throwing Doug a nice steady fuck. Between their heavy making out, when they’d come up for breath Doug would moan and growl and beg for this all to go on forever. At the rim-seat Charlie was now servicing Warren from below while Roger fed Warren’s hungry mouth. On the screen, they’d switched off again, and for a few moments, I was puzzled as it seemed like Brendon was taking another turn before some of the other guys had even their first try. Then I noticed the legs were more muscular, the shoulders a bit broader, biceps bigger and the balls hung down lower. When someone came into the left side of the vid with a torch and pipe, the guy I thought was Brendon turned his head to take a long hit. Some silver was shot through the hair, a squarer jawline and there was a handlebar moustache – FUCK! That hot stud could only be Brendon’s father whom he mentioned would likely stop into for a “dip”. Hearing me growl out “DAMN!” both Joey and Max saw the same thing I did and agreed, saying: “hello daddy”, and “how do we get him over HERE?” Kieran was tapping out and motioned me over. “If you are still in the mood to fuck after you’ve done our guest of honor, I’d be up for taking that beauty,” I said to Max the Leather Stud. “And anything you want to do sweet thing, top or bottom, is fine with me…” I told Joey as I headed to the sling. Grabbing the Max Impact, I sprayed it into the provided washcloth and stuck it in Doug’s mouth, telling him to suck on it for a while. As he did, I dropped to my knees and began to rim his hungry hole. The skin of his pucker was almost fever hot, but as I rimmed that sweet young ass, I noted that all I tasted was him and some lube. No one at least so far had bred him. As I chowed down, I saw the cloth fall to the floor as Doug really began to moan and writhe around a bit more. “Mmmmmm, please Daddy.” Okay, no need to hit me over the head. Before I stood, I covered my cock with lube and wiped the excess off on his hole. Standing up I noticed the sling was a bit low for me, which if I’d been thinking made sense considering whose sling it was. Not wanting to stop the action to adjust it, I just imagined I was in dance class and put my legs into a deep second position and slid into that warm silky sleeve – now so open that he drew me in all the way to the balls in one slow thrust. Nice… Doug and I sighed at the very same time. I began to thrust using my crouched position and my hips and my ass muscles to pump with a circular horizontal motion along with my in-and-out motion so that I was literally screwing him. Each time the head of my cock dragged over his prostate he’d shudder and buck his ass and back a little bit off of the sling. That was totally fine with me since it allowed me to straighten my leg muscles for a few seconds each time he did. “Enjoying that?” I asked, smiling down at him. “It’s wild, ya’ know? Never thought I’d be doing this and liking it too!” This was hot, but nowhere near the turn on for me that deflowering Vice the night before was. Vice was more my speed looks-wise, personality-wise, and his enthusiasm was just different. More honest, actually. I still could not shake the feeling that Doug wasn’t all in on this, and had been bullied into it – a thought that was bolstered a minute later when we heard the noise coming from the screen where whoever was fucking Cassie at that moment was yelling “Yeah girl, you like that REAL man’s dick up inside you? Not like that little thing your girly-boy has, hell you can hardly call that a dick at all – look at that faggot up there, taking as much dick if not more than you are… look at that slutty bitch! You want a real dick inside you all the time now, don’t you?” “Yes, yes I do! I want a real man’s dick, so big, so thick…” Turning back to the newbie in the sling, I saw the look on his face – hurt, anger, betrayal – before Joey arrived and quickly popped the stem of a bong into Doug’s mouth and striking the torch while coaxing the kid to take in some heavenly clouds and let himself give in to the pleasure. As he was sucking in his second hit I smiled down and said, “Ignore them. Just because you like getting fucked doesn’t make you a girl or a bitch or less of a man, okay? I mean I like getting fucked almost as much as I like fucking, do you think I’m less of a man?” “Or me for the same reason?” asked leather bound Max. Doug looked at both of us and shook his head ‘no’. “Good, so just enjoy yourself and forget about them. I’m sure once the drugs wear off, she’ll be really apologetic…” I told him, despite harboring doubts to myself that she would. Taking a rip off the glass cock, I leaned down and shotgunned it to him as I began to pick up my fuck pace. Soon his wilted erection began to return – ah, youth! I pounded him a few minutes more, but didn’t regain my mood fully, and decided to surrender the field to his next Top. Looking at the weapons both Max and Roger sported between their legs, I looked over to Joey and pointed out those two big torpedoes and whispered, “Maybe he needs another small point before he takes those two?” Joey nodded in agreement, and rushed over to the supplies to set up a rig for Doug while I got him some Gatorade and made sure he drank a good amount. With only a few gulps left in the bottle, Roger used a dropper to add just a bit of G to the remaining beverage, encouraging Doug to drink it while Joey got the slam ready. Keiran, Charlie and Warren came over and we blew some clouds and got rehydrated ourselves. Helping Doug out of the sling for a minute, we brought him to the bathroom so he could piss, then bundled him back into the sling. Warren got down in front of the sling and began to rim and suck on the newly minted hungry manhole in front of him causing Doug to sigh and curse. Charlie was sucking Roger’s pierced cock when Joey tied off, found a vein, registered and then steadily pumped Miss T into Doug’s arm, pulled the tourniquet and then raised the arm up. The College kid coughed out a number of times, then started grabbing his nips and whining about being empty. Warren backed away and Roger stepped between Doug’s legs while slathering his big boy with lube. Nodding furiously, Doug tried to push his ass closer to that magnificent tool, and Roger obliged pushing slowly but steadily in, pausing once when the kid gritted his teeth and hissed. Joey was still playing assistant, so he grabbed the cloth from the floor, sprayed it with Max Impact, and shoved it into the open mouth, commanding him to suck on the cloth. Sure enough, the tension left Doug’s body and he just hummed out “Mmmmmmm..” as his hole took Roger in completely to the root, and the cloth in his mouth dropped out. Let me tell you, that was hot to watch. Max came up beside me as I was watching the scene and distractedly stroking my cock. “You like to give rim jobs?” he asked expectantly. “Nothiing gets me harder than having a guy really devour my hole.” “Oh hell yeah I do.” He pointed to the rim-seat, and grabbing the cloth and Max Impact, I moved over to the seat while spraying a good amount into the cloth. I lay on my back and slid under the seat, adjusting the neck support so that I was comfortably positioned below the center and began to suck on the wet cloth. Looking up I saw that magnificent muscular male ass descending towards me. Damn! I pulled the cloth out and handed the can and cloth up to Max as he settled in and got comfortable. The effect of the spray hit me at that point, and I went nuts chowing down on that tasty clean hole, kissing, sucking, nibbling, licking and tongue-fucking the hot leather dude while he ground down on me and moaned. I lost myself in the nirvana for a minute or two and then felt someone lubing up my dick and holding it vertical. Soon enough, a warm snug hole slid down my member and landed fully in my lap. It felt like whomever it was leaned forward, realizing the guy was giving Max head while I rimmed him. Perfect. This was where I love to be, fully invested in the pleasure only a bunch of horny, piggy, and tweaked men can bring! In the background I could hear Doug moaning and talking a blue streak asking for more. It was idyllic.

One of my fantasies is that I am running along a wooded urban jogging trail, high and horny. I'm following distantly behind a sexy male jogger wearing extremely tight short shorts. The path turns a corner, and that's when I see the sexy jogger is patiently waiting for me on all fours, shorts off, his hole fully exposed. Last night, I went into the city to see my fuck buddy Frank. He has a great apartment setup, and he's always ready to party and play. I got to his place and Frank was wearing a spandex cyclist's singlet, with the ass cut out. We got spun up, shotgunned a few and started fucking. It was amazing. We were both really really high. Frank's spandex outfit made me tell him about my slutty jogger fantasy. He suggested we drive down to "Regatta Road", a few minutes drive by car. It's basically a lakeside wild natural area inside the city, and it is notorious for gay cruising. The area is bushes, very tall grasses and forest- with zillions of twisting narrow footpaths, and little hideaways further into the bush for having sex. I think most of the guys who cruise here are married to women or otherwise closeted. So around midnight we drove down to Regatta Road and parked the car. Then we went into the tangled mazes of the cruise paths. Frank- whose ass was hanging out of his singlet-- led me on a path through bushes, across a dry stream, back into bushes and into an open area. He stopped suddenly on the footpath, bent his knees, and presented his wide smooth ass to me, completely lubed up. I pulled my semi-soft cock out of my pants and forced it into his hole. I started fucking him slowly, letting my cock harden up, and then we heard footsteps and voices on the path. I did not stop fucking Frank at any point. Then two guys appeared, shyly cruised around us, and then continued on their path. On a whim, I decided to take almost all my clothes off, so I was completely naked except for my running shoes and baseball hat. I cannot describe how mindblowing that was. I felt like a naked superstar sex god. A giant walking cock. Spun as fuck. Frank suggested we go somewhere else. I followed his ass into a dark area, across another part of the stream, and then up into a wooded area. We passed by another couple of men, who murmured approvingly when they saw that I was completely butt-naked, my greasy cock swinging free. Frank took us on another path to where there was a bit of a clearing. He stuck his ass out and let me pound him some more. What a rush to fuck a guy outdoors, high n horny, stark naked, with other guys cruising around. After a while, we decided to move on. I followed Frank and it probably seemed to everyone we passed that he was being cruised hard by a totally naked Black top. Frank took us on another path to the wooded area directly beside the parking lot, where there was a huge slab of old concrete about three feet high nestled among the trees. There were two guys sitting on the slab. They asked us if we had cigarettes. Frank gave them a couple of smokes, and then I asked them to make room for us on the slab. Frank climbed up in-between the two guys on the slab, presented his hole to me doggy style and then we launched into a deep raw fuck. I was pumping Frank's hole literally inches from the guys faces. One guy said, "That's a nice ass." "Yeah, I been chasing this cock teaser's ass all night long," I exaggerated. The two guys played with themselves a little, and then left. Now that we had the slab to ourselves, Frank suggested we go back to his car and get a small portable mattress and pillows that he just happened to have in his trunk. We brought the mattress back to the slab and it fit perfectly on top. Around the slab was tonnes of strewn litter. We climbed onto the mattress and I said to Frank, "Let's show these closet cases how real pigs fuck." After rimming him for a few minutes, my cock got so hard that I was able to stroke all the way in balls deep and then all the way out with a juicy pop. We started fucking like dogs in heat. Moaning like demons in ecstasy, shotgunning puffs on the devil's dick. We were using J-lube and lots of water so the mattress became a wet mess. Random guys silently watched us. It was incredible, an utter pig fantasy. For three hours on that raised mattress surrounded by garbage, the main thing I cared about was Frank's anal sphincter squeezing the fuck out of my cock. Frank told me that he knew a Black top who cruises here regularly, and he also walks around totally naked. Frank said the Black top was super popular, and guys in their cars in the parking lot would line up to offer their asses when he came around. The Black guy was fucking so many anonymous holes that he was probably cross-pollinating STIs. I myself could totally relate to the Black top. If I'm partying, I have to fuck every hole that presents itself to me. (All Black power tops should experience cruising naked and high in a public park. Personally, I felt like a character in a Tom of Finland comic, short on wardrobe but still hunting for bubble ass in the woods.) We went back to Frank's place and kept partying until the next morning. So that was my fantasy more or less coming true: being high as a cloud, following a hot guy in slut-wear through the woods, and then bare-backing him hard in the middle of the trail. Even better, I found that cruising naked is an INCREDIBLE experience and I got to fuck that hot guy for hours in front of total strangers. I'm so happy. I can't wait to go back to Regatta Road next summer.

Near Home—June, 2024 I had heard, via an online chat room, that the new theatre remodel (after the car accident took out the original two) was going fast. It was set to reopen on the first Friday of the month. Of course I had to be there! I took off, after lunch, to see what they had done. (It turned out that they had let people into the space by that Wednesday.) The old video arcade, with all those single booths, was gone, ripped out and the machinery sold to another video store. The arcade was on the opposite side of the retail store from the old theatre rooms, still in rubble. There was currently a curtained entrance at the archway. The restroom was there, where it had always been, to the left as you entered. The empty space was larger than I expected. It was basically a big L shaped room, painted black. On the wall that would be the bottom of the L was a large television showing straight porn. At what would be the top of the L, forming a narrow alcove, was another television, showing gay porn. New, comfortable chairs were strewn haphazardly around, facing either one screen or another. I sat down where I could see both screens with just a slight head swivel. There were half a dozen men in the room. One man was openly stroking to the straight porn. Two were kneading their own crotches. The atmosphere was good, but tentative… I can’t quite unzip yet. My cock tents my camos slightly. The male couple, who come here together to suck dick, come in and smile at me. The shaved headed one stands near the bathroom and takes out his cock to stroke, hoping it would encourage others. His partner comes over to me and asks if I am ready to get sucked. I tell him I’m not. The curtained entrance is letting in a ton of noise distraction from the retail side of things. In five minutes, I say the hell with it, and pull out my cock. The partner with hair is right there. He kneels between my splayed legs and gives me great head. He is especially glad to get to me before there is a slight sheen of lube on my cock. He knows better than to think he’s going to get me off. He sucks and licks and hums until his knees give out. His partner, cock swinging, comes for me the moment he stands up. He sucks me with his usual gusto, beating his own dick. A bear, new to me, comes in mid suck. We don’t stop or try to hide. He sits next to us, so he can watch Shaved Head go to town on my cock. SH likes an audience. He works harder, but his knees, too, act as a timer. He gets up, patting my shoulder affectionately. A lull. I stroke, mostly to the straight as it is more in front of me (and the scene is a rough three-hole workout.) The bear likes the scene, too. He unzips and strokes his thick dick along with me. “You have a great cock,” he whispers. I thank him. “Mind if I take a turn?” I smile and nod. He gets down between my legs and gives me the best head so far. There is just something about his hunger. Maybe he doesn’t get to have a hard dick in his mouth very often… I would love to give him my load as a reward. But I’m just not there yet. I wouldn’t mind sucking him—but that is not in the cards. When he tires, he heads to the bathroom, washes up and leaves. A longer lull. The guy playing with himself from the top of the afternoon is still not hard. We are now the only men in the room for quite some time. I am on the verge of leaving when three men come through the curtain. Two are talkative regulars who rarely play. The third is the road worker I blew a few weeks ago while another man sucked me. I nod to the road worker in his florescent shirt and work boots. His blond hair is longer now, and slightly curly with the heat. He sits behind me, facing the gay screen, which now has a six-man orgy on it. We suddenly are all watching that. Road Worker unzips and pulls out his regulation sized dick. It grows fast to his full six or so inches. He strokes himself with a determination to drop a load and go. I watch the video. And him. I finally get up and ask him if he ‘wants my mouth on that again.’ I use that phrase on purpose to remind him how he liked it before. “Naw, don’t think so,” he grunts. I sit in the chair next to him. We both stroke to the video. I am pleased he keeps looking at my cock every once in a while. Then out of the blue: “Go ahead and suck me.” I go to my knees. Again, I love how his balls smell and taste after a day of manual labor. He seems to like my tongue. His cock is drooling a lot. But I can’t quite to seem to get him over the edge. Then: “Enough.” I take my mouth off his cock and get up. My disappointment is short lived, as he leans forward and tentatively takes my swollen dick into his mouth. The moment is electric for every one now watching us and not the video. Road Worker’s technique is not as good as any of the other men who’ve sucked me today, but it’s so unexpected and so hot that it is this particular guy, that I stand there with a silly smirk on my face. He sucks and slobbers and beat his own cock like mad. He groans—I want to go to my knees and get his load, but he stands up, steps away and fires a massive load all over the floor. He put himself away, still wet and dripping, snapping the waistband of his Under Armour boxer briefs. He takes off. I do myself up, too. I’m not going to top that today. The original is here: From My Side of the Sling: A Hot Surprise as the New Porn Space Opens June 19, 2024

My biggest WTF moment was me and a fuck bud went down to a cruisy area under an onramp to a freeway that was never completed. We fixed 3 rigs, 2 x .4 and 1 x .7 that we were going to share. We planned on climbing under the ramp to do our slams, and about an hour or two later do the shared one with pigs watching us. Except my FB ‘accidentally’ gave me the .7 and as I was slamming it I realized something was off and I blasted off. I didn’t lose consciousness, but I lost awareness for an hour and a half I guess. When I got my awareness again I was lying on a disgusting mattress covered in piss and vomit, I had a fist up my shit hole and an asshole blowing either diarrhea or piss enema into my mouth/over my face.

It'd been a few months since I'd been to the baths - - - and a few months since I'd parTied. I still had three bags in my stash, so I loaded up my gear and headed downtown. The place was pretty dead for a Friday night - but it was kinda early (11:00pm). Got myself a good room and started to get my party on. I was in one of those wierd moods - horny as hell, but really didn't want to play any cruising games. I smoked until I felt that familiar tingle in my ass, squirted some j-lube in my hole with a syringe, and fingered my hole while watching Corey Jay get fucked on the video monitor. Found a tab of X in my pill bottle, and washed it down with some vodka for good measure. Slipped on my red cotton jock and got ready to go out and make the rounds. The rubber cockring and neoprene ballstretcher gave a nice bulge to the jock pouch, even though my cock was pretty soft. As I walked down the hallways, there were plenty of hot guys - but I just couldn't get myself into it, for some reason. Went downstairs to the second floor and did the circuit there, too. Out of habit, I decided to walk through the maze - though I'm usually more of a visual person and like to see what's going up my ass or down my throat. Anyway, I shuffled slowly down the dark, plywood-walled corridor, letting my eyes adjust to the little light coming from a flickering video screen. The maze has small, dead-end 'rooms' off the main path, where guys can lurk, waiting for some curious fuck to wander in. I let my knuckles drift along the rough plywood, trying to feel if there was a warm body hiding in the dark. I made my way around the small cubicle without running into anyone, so I headed back to the opening of the main corridor. After being in pitch blackness, the corridor seemed almost bright. I could actually see white towels moving around in the dimness. I saw a semihard cock hanging out of a gloryhole - - - the short bearcub in front of me dropped to his knees and quickly took it in his mouth, followed by a guttural moan on the other side of the plywood wall. I eased my way around the kneeling cocksucker, and slid into the next cubicle opening. Once again, I let my fingers guide me around the inky blackness. I reached the back of the space, and was about ready to turn around, when I felt a warm body behind me. A hand found my waist and slid around to my flat stomach. The hand pulled our bodies closer together, until my ass pressed against his crotch and my back rubbed against his hairy pecs. Now, like I said, I usually like to have a visual of the guy I'm playing with - - - but the X and the T and the blackness of the maze just made me give in to the moment. He wasn't wearing a towel, and I could feel his cock starting to throb against my asscheeks. His other hand had found my left nipple, and was tugging on the stainless steel ring that pierced it. I moaned a little, letting him know I was his. A deep growl sounded next to my ear, and I could feel his hot breath on my neck. He smelled like cigarettes and whiskey. My skin was electric from the X, and his hands sent shockwaves through my body. I ground my ass against his hardening tool, letting my pre-lubed hole coat his meat. I reached around, grabbing his cock, massaging it and gauging its size. Fuck! Not the biggest I've had - but certainly thick enough to keep me interested! He was wearing a metal donut cockring, and what felt like a heavy metal ballstretcher. His hand grabbed my wrist and pulled it away from his cock - (Okay, Daddy! Take charge!). I positioned my feet against the sidewalls of the small cubicle (about 3 feet apart) and put my hands against the wall in front of me. His rough hand slid up and down my slick crack until his thumb popped into my swollen pucker. He twisted his thumb around, opening me up (like I really needed that!), and then I felt his warm cock slide in beside his thumb. "Fucccckkkkkkkk!" I moaned, as he leaned forward, sinking his meat all the way to the balls. His right hand grabbed my shoulder for leverage, and he began deep dicking me. All I could hear were the grunts from the fucker behind me, and the slapping of his pelvis against my sweaty ass. I took a deep breath, and completely relaxed my hole, giving him all the room he needed to tear my ass apart. "Unh! ungh! ungh! unnh! unnngghh!" he panted, slamming my hungry fuckhole with his bare cock. After a coupla minutes, he pulled out, placed his hands under my armpits and pulled me to a standing position. I felt his hot breath next to my ear again, and he whispered, "You got a great ass, but I don't wanna cum yet." His hand glided up and down the cleft of my ass one more time, and then he turned and headed back into the maze. I was still catching my breath, and trying to figure out what I wanted to do next, when I felt another warm body behind me. (Hmmmm! Maybe this wasn't so bad after all!) I braced myself against the wall again, and the anonymous cock easily slid into my open hole. He pumped frantically for about a minute, and then I felt his cock pulse, dumping a load in my ass. This time, I didn't even stand up. Within seconds it seemed, I had another cock breeding me. Evidently, word was getting around that some slut was taking loads in the maze, 'cause four more guys fucked me after that - each leaving a warm load in my gut. The X and T were combining with the sleazy, anonymous sex, and I was growing hungrier by the minute. After the sixth load, there was a lull, so I decided to head back to my room for a little more 'smoke.' Definitely got some stares from the guys as I walked back into the light of the outer hallway - - - my 'fuck' street cred had gone up a few notches in their eyes. I got back to my room, flopped down on the foam mattress, and lit a cigarette. I had left the door cracked open a bit, just so I could keep an eye on who was walking by. Flipping through the channels on the 'all porn, all the time' TV, I finally found a decent BB flick with guys takin' turns fuckin' a leather bottom in a sling. Since things were pretty dead (and I didn't feel like getting up to close the door), I reached in my bag and pulled out a baggie of finely crushed T and one of those plastic Bic pen caps with the pocket clip extension. Dipped in the bag and raised the pen cap to my nose - SNORT! Mmmmmmm - I love that burn! Then one for the other nose. Just as I inhaled through my right nostril, I saw a face looking in from the hall. I couldn't tell if he'd seen me snorting, or if it was too dark in the room. At any rate, I quickly stashed the baggie, and made like I was just smoking a cigarette. The face disappeared - but I was still a little freaked out. Hoping if he had seen anything, that he wasn't gonna go rat me out to the staff. To get my mind off it, I grabbed my towel and headed for the third floor shower to rinse off and drink some water. The warm water felt good on my X-tingling skin, and it felt good to wash off some of the filth of the maze. The snort of T was also starting to make its way into my bloodstream, and kick my sleazy mind back into gear! I shut the water off and pulled the flimsy shower curtain back - grabbed my thin towel and started to dry off. A big, black guy walked in and positioned himself at the urinal. I could hear the heavy stream of piss as it hit the plastic grid in the bottom of the bowl. Taking occasional glances as I was drying, I saw that he was well built AND well hung! He was wearing a black leather cockring with chrome pyramid studs that really looked hot against his dark skin. When he was finished, he slowly stroked the thick meat, squeezing a few more drops of piss into the urinal. Then he gave it three firm shakes and turned toward me. I'd been caught staring - and he knew it. He smiled a big grin and said, "How's it goin'?" I managed to utter, "Great - and you?" "Oh, I'm just gettin' here," he answered, "so I hope it's a busy night!" "I don't think you'll have any trouble," I smiled, finally recovering my dignity. "Maybe I'll see you later." He gave me a thumbs up, wrapped his towel around his narrow waist, and headed out to the hallway. I finished drying as well as I could with the threadbare towel, and noticed that my shriveled crystal dick was starting to show signs of life! Guess the thought of getting fucked by that thick, black cock was having a positive effect. Headed down the dark hallway to my room - - - finally getting over my earlier mood - and starting to enjoy cruising for XL cock! I wasted no time sliding the key in the lock, anxious to get inside and blow some thick clouds. This time, I shut the door for privacy, wanting to take my time loading the pipe and slowly heating a fresh rock until it vaporized. Digging through the baggie, I found a nice-sized rock and scooped it out and into the bowl of the glass pipe. Since I had time, I pulled out my flask of vodka and chugged a quick shot - letting the clear licquor burn on the way down - and then warm my insides. Then, I picked up the glass pipe, staring at the pea-sized shard of chemical that was about to send me deeper into my cockhungry pig-state. I flicked the starter on an old Zippo lighter, and waved the orangish-blue flame back and forth under the slightly blackened glass bowl. Careful! -Don't burn it! (I had been accused of this by another tweaker awhile back, and had since taken more care when heating the meth in a glass cock!) The rock disappeared into a small pool of liquid - and I continued slowly waving the flame back and forth under the bowl. Then it happened - as it always does - - - that thick, white cloud started to form, slowly drifting up the length of the glass tube, inching ever closer to my open mouth. I cleared my lungs, so that I could take a deep pull on the pipe. I set the lighter down, and slowly inhaled as long as I could. Hold it - hold it - hold it - hold it...............exhale............. Fuck yeah! I love gettin' fuckin' high at the baths. My own little drug - fuck - leather - kink - big cock - toy - cum - rubber - dildo - fist world! Flick the lighter again - this time, the smoke starts to form almost immediately. I do another deep hit. Hold it as long as possible. Exhale. FUCK!!!! My ass twitches just at the thought of getting stuFFed! Cock - fist - hell, I don't care! As long as somebody's playin' with my hungry fuckhole- I'll be happy! I set the pipe down on the wooden TV platform to cool - stash the baggie in my duffle - light a cigarette to cover up the acrid, metallic smell of the meth cloud - and tug on my limp dick. I can hear some guy gettin' fucked in the room next to me, his muffled moans seeping through the thin plywood wall - and the occasional thud of muscle against wood as his body gets shoved against the wall by the guy who's fuckin'him. I open my door to get a little fresh air from the hallway. The coolness of the outside air feels good against my chem-heated skin. This reminds me that I better get some water before I get distracted. I grab two plastic water bottles, and head back toward the drinking fountain to refill - not bothering with a towel, since it's already 2 am, and I'm high, and I'm in a fuckin' bathhouse! I tend to my business, but enjoy the long looks I get from the more timid guys in shorts and towels. That's right guys - I'm a fuckin' hot guy, high as a kite, with a msucled ass that needs to get fucked - NOW!!! When I get back to the room, the "T" has really kicked in, and I am in full "fuck me" mode. I leave the door about halfway open, and take a long drag on still-burning cigarette. Figure it's time to put on some of the leather I brought, so I fish through the duffle. First, the leather codpiece jock - cock and balls go through a hole in the front panel, leather strap up my greasy crack, six snaps attach the codpiece and keep my shriveled cock bathed in a pool of slimy lube. Next - leather harness - simple, black, wide cross straps with a chrome ring in front and back - shows off my hard worked pecs and lats, an' gives a top somethin' to grab onto for leverage! Armbands - red and black leather - shows I'm into fisting - versatile. Another drag on the cigarette. As I'm checkin' myself out in the mirror, I notice the face from earlier checkin' me out from the doorway. I pretend not to see him, an' let him enjoy the show. I squat down with my back to the door, lettin' him get a good look at my leather-strapped ass, while diggin' through the duffle for my tit clamps. Ah! There they are! The chain jingles as I pull them out of the canvas bag. I grab a sheet of paper towel off the roll I brought with me, and wipe the dripping sweat off my pierced nips. Clamp...... "Fuccckkkk!" I moan, as the rubber-padded clamp connects with the nerves on my "X" sensitized tit - like little electrical charges running between my nipple, my cock and my ass. I wipe the other nipple and repeat the process. "Fuck, yeah!" I smile to myself, letting the chrome chain drop between my pecs. I glance up to see the reaction on my audience. Fuck! He's gone. Oh well - I'm so into my own chem-leather scene now - I decide to just kick back and enjoy the ride. I light another cigarette, prop myself up on the two raggedy pillows, and flick through the porn on the TV. My buddy down at the front desk had said he'd brought some Raw Fuck Club dvds for later - I found one with Mason Garret gettin' fucked by this huge, black cock! Grabbed a dildo, lubed it up, slid the leather strap aside and shoved the rubber cock in my cummy hole. The face was back at the door! I could see now that he'd just left to put on some leather of his own. I shifted on the thin mattress toward the door, focusing my attention on the watcher. He was wearing a harness and a pair of rubber chaps (no jock), and was stroking a nice-sized cock. I let go of the dildo, leaving it lodged halfway in me, and hooked my thumb under the titclamp chain, giving it light tugs. He stepped further into the doorway. With my free hand, I picked up the cigarette from the ashtray and took a drag. Then I ground it out with the others, and stared unblinking at the stranger at the door. I cocked my head back, motioning him in. He got the message and walked the few steps to the edge of the bed. I sat up, legs on either side of his, and took his cock in my mouth. As I did, the rubber cock slid deep inside me and hit my prostate, driving me crazy! I slobbered on the big cock, moaning at the feel and taste of the thick piece of meat. He spread his legs a little for balance - and to force my legs farther apart. One of his hands found the back of my neck, guiding my head onto his cock - and holding me still as he pushed down my throat. (When I party, my gag reflex almost disappears, and I can deep throat with the best cocksuckers!) "PIG!" I heard him say, as my throat massaged the head of his cock. Just when I thought I was gonna pass out, the pressure on the back of my neck eased, and I let the tool slide out of my mouth. I coughed a little, gasping for air, while he gently ran his hand across my buzzed hair. "Fuck, you're hot!" he said, wiping his spit-covered meat up and down my stubbled cheek. He walked over and shut the door. "So - whuchoo get into?" he asked, slowly stroking his cock. "I get fucked," I answered, staring straight into his eyes. "And?" he continued. "Fisted," I added. "Party?" he asked. "Uh-huh," I answered, reaching up and fondling his heavy balls. "Raw?" "Yeah." "Couples?" "Hell, yeah." He reached around and unclipped a phone from the back of his chaps. Speed-dialed a number. "Hey." "Yeah." "Third floor." "Yeah - He's a fuckin' pig." "Yeah - bring it." "Mirrored Room." "Yeah - hurry up." Click I was still playing with my nips, staring at him. "That was my boyfriend," he said. "We like to play together - an' you look like fun!" he smiled, pushing me back on the bed and kneeling between my legs. "Ya mind if we party with ya?" he asked, grabbing the base of the big dildo and twisting it in my ass. "As long as I get fucked, you can do whatever ya want." He pulled the dildo out and sank his cock in all the way. "Like that?" he said, grinding his pelvis against my ass. "Uhhhhh-huhhhhhhhh," I moaned, feeling the heat filling my chemhungry hole. He rocked back and forth - not really fucking - just getting my ass used to his cock. I took in the image on the mirrored ceiling, liking the look of my hole getting bred by this hot stud! "Knock, knock knock," came a light tapping on the door. The stud pulled out, and got up to answer the door. He opened it just a crack - then all the way. What walked in was a fucking wet dream! Well over six feet tall, tatted all over, shaved head, and built like a brick shithouse! He was wearing a harness and chaps, too, but also was sporting a well-stuffed rubber jock. "Uh, this is my lover, Dan - - - and I'm Brent," Brent said, finally introducing himself (not always necessary, but nice if you need to ask for something...). "Great! Uh, and I'm Jim," I replied. Dan had a small, black gym bag that he tossed on the bed. "Brent says you're a fuckin' party pig," Dan said in a deep voice. "I'm as fuckin' nasty as they come," I threw it back to him. "Hope you like it good 'n' sloppy," I grinned, laying back and pulling my asscheeks apart to show off my gaping hole. "Fuck, that's hot!" he replied, reaching down and dipping two fingers into my slimy rosebud. "You a total bottom - or you fuck, too?" he asked. I unsnapped the leather codpiece, revealing my shriveled cock - "Sorry, can't help ya out there. Got a bad case o' crystal dick tonight," I said, lightly tugging at my useless meat. Dan sat on the edge of the bed and proceeded to unzip the gym bag. He dug through until he pulled out a small prescription bottle. He opened it and shook out a small, orange pill. "Here. Take this," he ordered. "What is it?" I asked, not afraid to try something new, but wanting to make sure I wasn't gonna have some adverse druf reaction. "Levitra," he replied. "Keeps me goin' when I party," he smiled, rubbing the stiff log that was inching toward the waistband of his rubber jock. I tossed the pill in my mouth, and washed it down with water from one of the plastic bottles. "Now - how 'bout you get to work on this?" he said, undoing a snap on the back of the jock and freeing his thick fucktool. I got on my hands and knees and crawled over to the edge of the bed. Dan aimed his cock at my open mouth, and it was immediately surrounded by my lips. Brent stepped up on the low platform bed and walked around behind me. His fingers slid into my partially open hole and massaged the insides. "You're gonna love fuckin' him, Dan," Brent said. "He's got a real loose hole, just like you like!" With that, Brent replaced his fingers with his cock and started fucking. I was in pig heaven - bein' spit roasted by these two hot guys. We were all moving to the beat of the electronic club music, and I could feel myself giving in to the drugslutcockwhore that I loved!

To Paul, I know that you will never receive this letter, because I never intend to send it. In a way, I am writing for myself—to tell myself that this is me letting you go. You came into my life out of nowhere. I always think to myself—that the stars have aligned, or that the universe nudged us together in a direction. Because who could have thought that an injury to your arm would cause you to move all the way from Sydney to Melbourne and land a job here at Michelin? It’s funny how the universe works sometimes, eh? But I’m glad that things worked out this way, because I got to meet you—and the impact you made on my life, whether you know it or not. This is me letting you go—not because I hate you, but because you are straight. And I told myself, from the very beginning, that whatever happens, I would not fall for you. Because a gay man falling for a straight guy never ends well. But somewhere along the way, it happened. Very slowly— then all at once. And now, you’re not around anymore. And I’m left picking up the pieces, here and there. Your presence—you’re not here, but your presence lingers. Sometimes I can’t breathe, and I go for a walk. And everyone’s wondering where I am, but I don’t care. I just need some air. This is me letting you go. Of all the times I carried you—tried to save you from yourself— but I’ve realized now that you don’t really need saving, do you? Because you’re content with the life that you’ve built. A life of comfort, of survival, of keeping the world at arm’s length. Because it feels safer to remain invisible— because to be seen is to be vulnerable. And that’s not who you are. And I’ve learned to accept that. As hard as it may be for me— because I want you to know that you matter in this world. You made an impact on the lives of people around you, even if you don’t know it. You made me feel safe. Like I could be courageous, do anything with my life—because having you around made me feel like you had my back. And now that you’re not here, it makes me feel like I have to take this journey on my own. And that feels lonely. But I know that you’re still there, somewhere in the back of my mind, telling me to be brave, telling me to keep going. And finally, this is me letting you go—because I don’t want to hold onto the past anymore. Because our lives are here now, in the present. I’ll always have your number. And we can always catch up when the time is right. I don’t get to see you every day at work anymore—but you will always be a part of my life. You let me into your life when you wouldn’t let most people in. So I must have done something right. And I value that. I treasure that. So this is me letting you go— and letting you know that it is goodbye for now, but not forever.

To the imprints that we leave behind. I am at work, and I look around me, and work is running smoothly today—even with Paul’s absence. And I can’t help but ask myself, with Paul’s departure, how has the transition of the factory into normalcy been? And I can’t help but answer it— nothing has really changed. I asked Jordan a similar question, and he echoed the same response to me, that everything is exactly the same as it was before Paul arrived and worked here. And I sit with this thought for a moment. And I realise— it frightens me. It makes me wonder how someone can just come, be present, and leave— and be forgotten so easily. And I suppose it touches a nerve in me, because that’s my biggest fear, isn’t it? To be forgotten. To be a blip in someone’s world. To not leave some sort of legacy behind. And I think to myself—why is this the case with Paul? Why, a week after he left, no one mentions his name, no one even felt that something was missing in the factory? Was it because he didn’t connect with people? Was it because he wasn’t loud enough to draw attention? He was always someone that kept to himself. That worked really hard. That smiled just enough to say the right things, to get by. But I guess—he never really touched our lives in the same way that family does, or our closest friends do. I’ve been telling people at work my dreams for the future, about becoming a personal trainer on a cruise ship, and that one day, I will leave Michelin behind me. And most reactions? Sadness. And it makes me feel happy. Because it means that I will be missed. That my presence will be felt long after I step foot out of the factory. And I hope— I really do— that my legacy is big enough to be felt for many years afterwards.

To all the square ones we encounter throughout our lives. I’m currently in a transitional period of my life. For a long while now—the last couple of weeks or so—I was so determined to join the Air Force. And I want to take a moment, from this busy life, to reflect on that decision. There was a point at my current job when I was working and I realised that Michelin had offered everything it could to me. That I had taken all that I could from this place—and that, in order to grow, in order to see the world, I needed to move on. And perhaps part of that came from the trips I took with Kevin, to various places around the world. I realised how big the world really is. And how small my personal world had become. Each time I returned to work after a holiday, I felt like I was back inside a bubble. A safe bubble. But a small one. And it made me feel small. Like I wasn’t living up to my full potential. Like I could be doing more, being more. So, I started looking. I wanted to take some time off from full-time work and maybe work part-time, to give myself space to breathe, to explore the things I haven’t had much time for—writing, gaming, dreaming. But honestly? I manage my time so efficiently that I can squeeze all of that in already. So maybe, just maybe, I didn’t need more time. I just needed a pause. A deep breath. I looked up airport roles—ramp agents, that kind of thing—and while browsing, I came across a job called “Air Traffic Controller.” It caught my eye. And when I dug deeper, I found out that the Australian government also offered that role through the Air Force. And that sparked something in me. I thought—I think I can do something like that. A specialised team. A role that challenges me. That pushes my limits. And so, I did what any sensible man would do at that point— I told literally everyone in my life. Most of them were shocked. But also supportive. I signed up for the career information session, and I’m glad I did—because it was an eye-opener. Four presenters spoke that day, and I noticed something strange. None of them… had a soul. Not one of them showed warmth or humanity in the way they spoke. One of them, a sergeant, said that the main goal of the Australian Defence Force is to “put bombs on targets.” And that didn’t sit right with me. I left that session feeling… conflicted. Split. Unsure. I learned I would have to serve six years minimum. And I was ready to do it. I was ready for a change. Ready to relocate if needed. I’m free. I’m single. I’m untethered. Uncommitted. The perfect candidate. But then—something shifted. I was sitting at my favourite café, eating a schnitzel roll, when a thought hit me: A core part of who I am… is curiosity. I ask why when others don’t. I feel deeply. I see people, truly see them, and I want to connect. And then it dawned on me. The military suppresses those things. Curiosity and feelings don’t belong on a battlefield. They’re liabilities. At the wrong moment, they can cost lives. If you question orders—or hesitate to pull a trigger—that’s it. And I thought, What am I doing? I’m a healer. Not a warrior. That’s why massage therapy made sense. And suddenly, I felt lost again. Back to square one. So I asked myself the question—if I could do anything in the world, what would I choose? And the answer was simple. It was always there, waiting. I want to return to personal training. I want to help people transform—mind and body. I want to connect deeply. And I still want to see the world. And then it clicked. A personal trainer on a cruise ship. I’ve seen those guys on the Princess Cruise before, never imagining that one day I could be that guy. But now? That’s exactly what I want to be. It’s the dream. Leading group classes. Hosting seminars. Working with older clients. Helping them move, stretch, come back to life. And between sessions? Exploring the world. These nights, I sleep like a baby. My mind is calm. My heart is full. Because I have a direction now. And that— That feels amazing. Future Note to Self: If you ever get lost, remember— You’re a healer. You’re here to hold space for people to be themselves. To see them. To help mend the parts of them that are ready to be mended. Not to fix them—because people aren’t broken. They just need to be held.

To my mother, the most resilient person I have ever known. My mother—beautiful, soft-spoken, friendly, and someone who could swing a broom like a sword—is the best person in the whole wide world. She, along with my father and sister, migrated to Australia when I was four years old. They barely spoke English, had nowhere to live, but somehow, they managed. Her marriage with my father lasted just shy of thirty years. We weren’t the stereotypical American family you see on TV, sitting around the dinner table talking about our days. No, we were more of the kind that cleaned our bowls of rice and disappeared into our own rooms. I wouldn’t say I was close to either of my parents, but I loved them very much in my own quiet way. My father was a kind and reasonable man with a short temper. In the years leading up to their divorce, something shifted in him. It was subtle at first, but to my mother, it was anything but. She endured violent outbursts—sometimes physical, mostly verbal. My sister and I didn’t know how to help. We were children, untrained for these kinds of things. I think my mother endured it all to keep the family intact. Being a single parent on minimum wage would have been impossible. In 2018, while working for my parents at their restaurant, I started noticing things. My father would take breaks from his work as a chef to talk on the phone, his voice suddenly soft and sweet. I thought it was a relative from Vietnam. I remember sitting in my room one day when he asked if I wanted to have coffee with him. It was such an odd suggestion—we never had coffee together. He said he wanted to tell me something. I declined. A few days later, my sister came home crying. She told me what I had feared: my father was having an affair, and he had a child with another woman. My sister said she was going to tell Mum. A part of me wanted to stop her. I wanted to keep the secret because I knew once it was out, everything would change. This perfect family I’d fantasized about would be over. Sure enough, my sister told my mother. I will never forget the look in her eyes when she came home that day—lost, broken. She didn’t cook dinner. She didn’t clean the house. She sat on the phone with someone for what felt like hours, and when she returned, her eyes were puffy and silent. Sometimes I would find her lying on the couch, tears streaming down her face. And I regret to say that I walked away. I didn’t know how to comfort her. I was angry that she wasn’t strong enough to hold it together. During the pandemic in 2020, my father moved back in for a time. My mother cooked for him, for me. My sister had already moved out with her husband. For a while, I thought we were happy again. She cared for him like old times, and I let myself believe that everything was going back to normal. But when the restrictions lifted, he moved out, and we returned to being a household of two. A few years later, I found an old photograph of my parents on my mother’s bedside table. It was framed, sitting there as if it belonged. I thought it was strange and told my sister, who agreed. To this day, I wonder why she kept it there. Maybe she missed him, or maybe she valued the relationship for everything it was—the joy, the sorrow, the pain—all of it. Today, she laughs and smiles often. She’s still single, and I think she’s made peace with the idea of remaining that way for the rest of her life. It saddens me because I want her to have someone beside her, a companion. But she’s not alone. My sister, her three grandchildren, and I are always close. Still, I catch her occasionally talking to her friends about how my father mistreated her, and I wonder if she has truly healed. I think about my own breakup and the days when the emotions are overwhelming. In those moments, I think of my mother and her strength, how she moved forward despite the pain. I don’t discount my own sadness, but I take comfort in knowing that time dulls even the sharpest of wounds. I might not fully understand her pain, but as I grow older, I hope to understand more of it and, in doing so, become a better person.

Hey dudes, It's Eric, your boy who loves takin' it raw. I just had the craziest week ever, broke my own record for loads in one week! My Dom, Master Dex, took the week off and took me to these dope spots in here in Florida - Slammers and Ramrod. First up was Slammers, where it was all about barebackin'. The place was packed, full of old dudes and tourists 'cause it's winter here, and everyone's down for some raw action and everyone assumes your on PrEP or on treatment. But then we met this dude, Miguel from Portugal, with this sick scorpion tat. Master saw it hip while he was fucking, so he talked to him and found out he's HIV+ and into gifting. Master told him my status and well let's just say poz talk with a Portuguese accent is damn hot. He fucked me three nights in a row at Slammers, and I loved every sec knowing I was full of his hot load and the look in his eyes while he was pumping my asshole. Then we hit up Ramrod, which was like, even more hardcore. It was sleazier, and wetter, but could only take some loads in the toilet. I did a lot of belly lifting and sucking off guys, it was definitely an older crowd. The big night was Saturday. Master Dex had Miguel and his bf over for dinner, and some poz sex 🙂 They're both in their fifties, both poz, but the bf's on meds. They told us about Lisbon and the clubs and backrooms there and a bit of their travels. And about Darklands!! (I so wanna go!) It was kinda hot when they were saying that Miguell was leaving a bit of his seed or strain to replicate here in the states. After, we went back to Ramrod, but this time, I was on a leash, puppy mask with a my knot butt plug keeping their cum inside me. It was like a party mix of cum in me churning while I walked and was so horned up thinking that Miguel's strain was working its way into my core. I was just wearing my cock cage, sneakers, and nipple clamps, and leash on my collar, while they were in full leather gear. Miguel's a big, hot daddy with some musky pits that drove me wild, and his bf had these smoky eyes and a juicy dick, plus a sweet furry ass that I rimmed in front of everyone at Ramrods. I didn't get fucked but I did have to suck off guys in the toilets and got pissed on. Miguel did take me into a stall toward the end of the night to pump in some more of his potent cum. Master and I slept pretty much all day Sunday and we even call that butt plug Miguel now after that super hot Portuegese gifter and Master thought it'd be a nice idea if we use that one for when I get a known toxic load in my bussy. We're definitely keeping in touch! . Stay kinky, stay raw, and remember if you're ever in the South Florida area hit me up!

Another Real Experience - How Big Are Those Cocks? This is another true party story from about a year and a half ago. A long term play buddy of mine on the Upper West Side had started using his large floor-thru apartment near Columbia University as almost a full-time party location and meeting place. Additionally as time went by, he began to also help guys find the potions and combinations that enhanced and ramped up their sex experiences. My buddy Jack was a shorter white guy, with a steel grey buzzcut and goatee - he was around 60, but kept a very muscular body with just a bit of belly - he had a nice cock and a beautiful ass. He still liked to play himself, but sometimes was so busy setting things up and dealing with the guys who came simply for favors that sometimes he could not have the sex sessions he planned... and someone else might benefit from what he'd set up for himself. That's what happened to me that fateful Friday. So one summer friday, responding to an invitation for a play session he'd set up with me the day prior, I headed to his place and arrived around 5pm. Jack figured we'd play a bit early, he'd break for a while to take care of those arriving in the early evening for favors, then begin playing again when he was through - while I could continue with any other guys who happened to be staying for his evening play party. When I got there, he was already mostly naked with some leather, so I also got out my harness, metal cockrings, armbands and the like and pulled on a jock-strap until things really got started. He had two adjoining rooms, the smaller had a daybed type affair and his computer desk the other larger room a very big bed and most of the porn screens. We sat by his desk, puffing on a huge glass bong and shotgunning while we chatted and he let me know some of what was going on that evening to come. He also gave me a vitamin "v", and I started getting hard watching porn over his shoulder as we chatted and puffed up. I needed to piss after a bit (and as we were not yet playing, I didn't think there'd be any issue with me getting rid of a bit) and he said to just make sure I knocked before going into the bathroom as there was someone showering and cleaning up in there. He also told me to take my time as he still had a few IM's and E-mails to respond to before he could take a break. Cool, I thought, I can wait outside if they're shy and show-off if a bit if they are not. Headed to the bathroom on the other end of the apartment - down a LONG corridor past the front door, then through the living room, into the kitchen and then to the bathroom which adjoined the third bedroom located all the way to the rear of this long narrow apartment. I knocked on the closed bathroom door, and heard a familiar voice ask who it was... I called out my name through the door and heard "just a minute, then I'll open up..." While I was waiting, the door to the bedroom opened and Derrick, the guy renting that room from Jack, opened the door naked with a bong in one hand and torch in the other. Derrick was a wiry very white guy with a ripped body, lots of ink and a damn big cock. He was also a very popular DJ and party organizer, and also an escort. "I heard it was you out here, and I wanted to talk to you a second... here" he said, handing me the bong and using the torch to melt the T. As I was shotgunning him, the door to the bathroom opened and he hustled me inside. The occupant was Craig, a 20-something African American guy with a soccer player type body and nice size cock. He was from the same part of the south Jack was from. Craig was a nursing student, and was staying with Jack partly as delivery man, partly as assistant, and partly as fuck buddy. I took my piss as we three shared shotgun hits from the bong. Derrick told me he was glad I was there, because he had set up something for the evening that was really special for Jack, fulfilling a fantasy that Jack had been wanting to try for many years. He was glad I was there because he himself could not stay long (escort clients, you know) and Craig would likely be in-and-out, so Derrick was pleased that there'd be someone with real control there who could make sure the scene didn't get out of hand. Had to admit I was damn curious at that. While Craig pulled out some Testosterone Gel (this was just before they started making an issue about them) and started rubbing some into my muscles and his own, Derrick continued, telling us he had set up a gang bang for the evening with three EXTREMELY hung black top guys. All claimed also to be straight but just liked a walk on the wild side occasionally, especially when lots of party favors were involved. We all took a few more hits off the pipe while we each took turns giving each of the other guys a quick suck and a quick rimjob. We didn't want to leave Jack alone for too long, and Derrick was "working" in a short time, so he headed back to his bedroom while Craig and I went forward to Jack's two adjoining rooms in the front of the apartment. Jack and Craig and I got onto the daybed and sex play got started. All three of us are vers, with both Craig and I leaning more to top and Jack more to bottom. Still in our first round, we totally round robin-ed with each of us sucking and rimming each of the other two, each of us getting fucked by the other two and each of us fucking the other two. A very nice start to the evening, let me tell you... We took a break as John had guys coming very shortly for party favors and Craig was going to need to get things ready for a delivery run. I kicked back watching porn and we puffed the pipe some and a few guys came through... some heading right back out, others hanging a bit to see if they'd be invited to hang for a bit and get into the scene. After a bit, Derrick came into the room with some guys behind him. Derrick announced that Jack's "birthday present" from him was here, and Jack looked like a kid in a candy shop. One guy, Alastair, was a lean lighter skinned Jamaican guy with dreads and a goatee and appeared to be in his 40s; Pierre was a shorter darker Haitian guy who was neither toned nor flabby but was smooth all over and could have been anywhere from 30 to 50; finally there was Alex who was early 20s, very nicely muscular and looked like the All-American College Jock type. And as they stripped down, they all had cocks that were pretty damn big while soft... The guys were given a nice big baggie from Jack along with some vitamin-v. We sat around watching the porn and hitting the pipe hard. At first Alastair and Pierre were really quiet, and I guess to some people a bit menacing. Two of the guys who'd hung around slipped out quietly, while I noticed that the next few of Jack's arrivals didn't even bother staying for more than a puff or two. The three guys prepared points for themselves and the rest of us puffed on the pipe. Craig passed around drinks with G and the guys started to mellow a bit. We were down to the three of them, plus me and Jack, Craig and Derrick - who each would be leaving shortly - and a string bean of a white middle-aged top named Jimmy and a cute Hispanic twink, Rico. The three "friends" of Derrick's started to get hard, and holy shit! I've been a player since I was a teenager, and these were some of the biggest cocks I'd encountered in all that time - almost impossible that three of that size were in the room at the same time. Alex, who did some porn occasionally, had a beauty of 9-incher, and Pierre a slightly longer, and somewhat fatter battering ram that had to be 10 inches. Then there was Alastair. He was slowly fisting a cock that seemed impossibly long - someone whispered "how big IS that thing?". Alastair rather smugly replied "Thirteen inches" to which Jimmy responded "No way." As proof, Alastair pulled from his bag a goddamn TAPE MEASURE to prove it - said he got tired of people not believing him. Sure enough, it was past 12 1/2 inches long - officially making it the second longest cock I'd ever personally encountered. "Satisfied?" he growled at Jimmy, who looked a bit scared. All three seemed to be getting impatient with waiting for Jack to finish up though when Rico tried to go down on one of them he was pushed away. Jimmy and Rico retreated to the daybed behind Jack's computer and started to fuck around. It was also becoming obvious that Jack was VERY upset about some message he was getting on his phone and he started to curse under his breath. The three guys looked a bit pissed and started whispering stuff to Derrick and then Craig who moved over to them to see what was going on. Craig went back and forth from them to Jack. Finally, Craig and Derrick came over to me and began to talk in a hushed tone, while Jack spoke to the other guys. Seems Jack was going to have to go out because he was having some problem with a supplier that frankly I didn't need or care to know any more about. He was taking Craig with him. Derrick was heading to paying clients shortly. So I was left to hold down the fort and make sure nothing went wrong and was given a set of keys to the various cabinets. "And there's something else," Derrick mumbled. It seems his three pals were tired of waiting and wanted to fuck NOW. Jimmy was a top only, and was clearly showing signs of avoiding them at all costs, and they were very much NOT into Rico, whom they found too feminine and girly (odd, for straight guys, I thought, but whatever...). "That leaves YOU," Craig finished for Derrick. Shocked I looked at them like they were crazy. "You want ME to bottom for three of the biggest cocks on the island of Manhattan?" They both nodded. "You HAVE to, or its not gonna be pretty real soon" whispered Derrick. "But don't worry, we can help make it easier." See here's the thing. Yes I do like to bottom, and in fact had griped a few times lately that I wasn't getting any bottom time at the last few get-togethers I was at, but really... I could think of 10 friends off the top of my head who would pay a huge amount to be gang-fucked by 3 super-hung black men, but being the subject of ANY gangbang had never been a fantasy of mine. And any of my fuckbuddies can tell you that although my hole is rather talented when it comes to muscle control, I am tight, and usually take a bit of time to warm into being fucked. Craig got me some G and some K and tossed a sprayer of Maximum Impact on the bed we'd be playing on. The three guys got the points they'd prepared earlier out, and Derrick pulled a tourniquet around my bicep and swabbed my arm. Jack and Craig slipped out quietly, and Jimmy and Rico paused in their play to watch as the three guys administered themselves and Derrick did me. There were several coughs and as I held my arm over my head, Derrick whispered "good luck" and headed out. I was pulled over to the bed and my ride began. On my knees in front of them as the sat all on one side, I sucked on each of those huge cocks - I could deep throat Alex, and Pierre barely, but I could not get Alastair all the way no matter what. I got to rim Alex for a bit and then they pulled me up on the bed and onto all fours. The maximum impact was sprayed on a cloth and I took a huge suck on that blessed cloth. Alastair and Pierre knelt in front of me while my mouth went back and forth between two dicks and two sets of balls. Alex climbed up behind me and I was astonished to feel his tongue give me a rimjob! Then the cloth was shoved under my nose and Alex started to sink his missile into my hole. Thank goodness for all of the chemical assistance, as I was able to take him in with far less trouble than normal. There was a bit of pain at first, and an uncomfortable feeling that lasted even longer but I wasn't in agony or anything. Rico, fascinated by all this came over with the bong, and held it for me to take some huge hits and blow them out on the two cocks I was sucking. After that, I settled into pure pleasure from Alex's fucking. Pierre's foray into my hole was a bit more difficult and he was far from the best top I'd ever had, but I was one of the first male holes he'd ever fucked supposedly, though he had received many blowjobs from guys over the years. Eventually it was Alastair's turn. I booty bumped before he began, along with many more hits on the pipe and more Maximum Impact. And amazingly, it was astonishingly good. He was narrower than Pierre, which helped a lot, and he also seemed to know his way around a man's hole. We continued to fuck and suck for hours, with Alex sitting his gorgeous ass on my face a couple of times when I was getting fucked on my back, and even giving me a little sucking action on MY cock every now and then. His buds did raise their eyebrows a bit when he did that. I also gave Pierre his first rimjob ever, though I could not convince Alastair to allow me to do the same thing. Jack and Craig eventually returned and things broke up. I wound up driving Alex back to his place in Spanish Harlem, and going inside with him. We smoked some more bowls and his cousin arrived during and got high with us - this teenager from North Carolina got quite an education that night, as I wound up sucking and rimming him, getting fucked by him, and briefly allowing the two of them to DP me. Unfortunately, that pushed things a bit too far for my overworked hole and I had to call it quits and head home. My butt was pretty wrecked for about two weeks. I certainly wouldn't have sought this situation out, and I'm not sure I'd ever want to repeat, but I'm glad I experienced something like that at least ONCE in my life. I have actually hooked up with Alex a few more times, and I'm close to convincing him to let me fuck him!

ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE – Quebecois Father and Son FF One of the kinkiest experiences I ever had took place at a Fisting Party on the Upper West Side a few years back. Jim, a guy I played with occasionally - but only when his very vanilla partner was out-of-town or occupied - asked if I would go to a leather party with him located near his place. He thought the scene might be a bit much for him alone, but that if I was along, he'd fit in better. Sounded good to me, so with some leather already on, we carted the rest over 3 blocks in our bags, we rang the apartment, and were greeted at the front door by the host, a guy I'd seen at some pnp get-together's before. Our host, Earl was a 40ish stocky, shaved black man, already in harness and ass-less chaps. (I should mention Jim is a tall, thin white guy, very pale with lots of dark hair all over and a long skinny cock). We stripped in a foyer and added some additional leather from our bags – I loaned Jim a vest, leather jockstrap, leather cockring and armbands, and a leather ball cap to go with his construction boots; while I was in chaps, codpiece, harness with chrome cockring, bicep bands on both arms, engineer boots and motorcycle cap. We passed through a blanket hung up like a curtain to enter the main part of the apartment. The main room was set up dungeon style, with two slings, a couple of weight benches, two rim seats and leather or rubber drop cloths over the floor and furniture. There were several lube stations complete with j-lube, crisco and elbow grease, and on a raised table at the far end of the room, several bongs and pipes already loaded. A sharps container rested below the table. Earl, our host had recognized me from other gatherings as well and told me to go get cloudy and “do your usual thing and help get these guys started”. I wondered if my friend Jim realized this was a party with a distinct focus on fisting? Fortunately, my nails were all trimmed. I looked around seeing about 6 or 7 men there already, all age groups, body types, and ethnicities. Jim spotted an old buddy he’d not played with in years and went over to chat. Two guys in latex gear I’d never seen before waved me over to the sheet covered sofa they were sitting on, indicating the large water-bong they were using. Smiling, I came over and they split apart so that I would sit between them. Handing me the pipe and the torch, a melted the product and took a huge hit, held it, then slowly released a huge cloud, one of the guys murmured “mon dieu” as I sighed “Thanks, I needed that…” I told them my name, and they introduced themselves as Claude and Didier. “A pleasure gentlemen, now who wants a shotgun?” The older one Claude didn’t get that but the younger Didier did and indicated his mouth. I took another big hit, held it while giving the pipe and torch to Claude and met Didier’s mouth and exhaled the hit to him while our tongues played a bit. Didier blew out the cloud then indicated Claude with his head, I turned and Claude was in the midst of drawing a large hit himself and with his finger indicated I should come closer, and passed me the smoke in a shotgun. A few more minutes of sharing and blowing clouds and a few more comments and I told them I had to ask two questions, and the indicated to go ahead. “First question. Quebecois?” as I looked back and forth between them, “Yes,” responded Claude, “most Americans would have gone for French first.” I said, “Nah, the accent is different, and you’re both taller than most Frenchmen.” “Second question?” asked Didier with a smirk, noticing how I kept looking from one to the other, obviously scrutinizing them and curious. Both were olive-skinned white guys with a tan, tall, with dark hair on their heads, in Didier’s beard, and nicely scattered on the parts of their bodies that weren’t covered by their matching latex singlets. Average bodies, not gym rats like I was at the time. Long fingered hands, large long feet. And most curious, both had green eyes. “Second question then,” I started. “You two look a lot alike. I mean REALLY a lot as if you were brothers, which would be hot enough to me, but the age difference is too much. Trust me, I won’t be freaked out, I’d be turned on, so how exactly ARE you two related? Or is the fact you look alike the greatest coincidence of all time?” Claude looked around a bit, half concerned, half amused and said simply: “I’m his father”. “Oh shit that’s hot…” I whispered. “Seriously?” They both nodded and laughed at my facial expression. “Damn that’s hot” I repeated. “Not everyone thinks so,” Didier responded as we all looked around “even in a situation like this.” They promised to tell me more after we’d played a bit – they wanted to double team me and I was more than happy. I told them I had to find out more about this, just as the host was passing out loaded points. I looked around to see if Jim was cool with everything and caught him getting his cough and holding his arm over his head after his old buddy slammed him. Jim winked and gave me the thumbs up then started snogging his friend. Earl reached us at that point and asked if I were bumping or pointing that night, remembering I was the guy who always had to drive home. “Didier’s a home health aid in Montreal, he’s really a good admin,” Earl indicated. Since I had a particularly long block of time to play with this event starting in late afternoon, I gsve a nod. Earl was right, Didier was quick and efficient, and I was still finishing my cough when I heard Claude’s similar reaction from doing himself behind me, followed by Didier’s own launching into the stratosphere. The three of us got into a hot make out session of rough 3-way kissing before the two of them each sunk their mouths onto my nips – Claude particularly was turned on by how big they were (or so it seemed from the things he was muttering as he sucked, bit and tongued them). Our hands were all roving all over each other – I was tweaking their nips, jerking their soft but very long cocks, and fingering their hot holes. I was in the center of the couch and both of them got on their haunches on either end of it, their faces meeting over my cock, which they proceeded to lick, kiss and suck, intermittently kissing each other and sucking the other’s tongue. Between watching an honest-to-God father and son share my cock while they made out, and the little blue wonder I’d taken earlier, my cock was rock hard shortly. While they blitzed out on cock sucking and kissing each other I was slipping my fingers into their two hungry holes. I stood up from the couch, and for a few minutes,one rimmed me while the other continued sucking me, and then they switched. Soon I was on the floor in front of the couch, the two of them together in the center with their touching legs overlapping, leaning back with legs raised and holes exposed. I went back and forth rimming one while fingering the other, then switching while spending a while as well on each of their long, uncut ‘saucissons’. For some reason, I found the Dad’s hairy hole a bit more exciting, and the son’s cock more compelling, though telling the difference was a bit tough, as Didier was truly a chip off the old block almost identical to his father Claude. Their cocks got only semi-hard and were mostly soft at this point, but they did get hard later in the event. Unlike most of the pnp parties I’ve been to before or since, this one was unusual in that guys either paired or trio-d up at the beginning and pretty much played with the same guy or guys for most of the evening – though cheered on and watched by the other groups. There was a bit of a “round robin” as all of us fisted the host as he lay back in one of the slings. Then the other sling was free and Claude, Didier and I moved over to use it. It was very hot, when Claude lay back in the sling while the thinner Didier, with the assistance of two solid blocks on either side of the center of the sling straddled his father with their cocks and chests rubbing against each other and two beautiful holes presented to me. For a few minutes, I fucked each of them, bending my knees to access dad, and up on my toes to access the son. Since this was a fisting party (much to Jim’s surprise apparently, though he seemed to be doing well over by the fuck bench, with his arm way up his buddy’s chute while sitting on a large dildo up his own hole. I started playing with both holes and worked on opening them up Didier hopped up to go get the bong while I worked his Dad’s inner paradise – he got handed a bottle of poppers from the guy in the next sling and took a huff as four of my lubed fingers spread and turned in his hole. Didier put the stem of the bong to Claude’s mouth as he took a huge hit and blew a few huge clouds. Then he brought it to me and held it (both my hands and forearms were covered with j-lube so I sure couldn’t hold it) and let me take some hits – he did a few shot-gunning his dad on the last one as Claude’s hole inhaled my whole hand past the wrist. Didier had put the bong back and returned, rimming me a bit as I worked his dad’s hole and using a vibrating plug on my hole. I worked Claude’s hole for a while, thrusting, turning pulling almost all the way out, and after a bit, Didier added a few of his fingers alongside my wrist inside his dad. Claude needed to break, and after we checked that no one was waiting for it, Didier got in the sling. Started the same, opening him up, Claude brought the pipe, we all clouded while I used my fingers to stretch the kid’s fuck-hole. A hit of poppers and my hand shot in. Claude sucked my cock and played with my ass as I got further into his son’s core. Eventually he got on all fours under the sling and with me kneeling on the pillow while working his son’s hole, Claude backed on to my cock. I fucked him (gently to be fair) until Didier started demanding I pound them both. The fisting and the fucking got more energetic, I even got some punch fucking of Didier in before a break was called. We all went to the bathroom to clean up a bit, and they began to tell me their story (which I was DYING to know). As they spun their tale to me, we finished washing up and headed back to the couch with a newly refilled bong. I had wondered how this all started and who approached who. It seems son had approached father – seems Claude’s wife and Didier’s mother had started being distant and abusive to Claude and was diagnosed with Early On-set Alzheimer’s. This was 5 years prior when Didier was 19, and Claude 41. Claude was thrust into care-giver mode, and his sex life dwindled to zero, while his libido was still quite healthy leaving him horny and depressed. He was, however, still faithful to his wife and thought a mistress or a prostitute wouldn’t be right, even though his wife could no longer return his feelings. Meanwhile, at McGill his son had discovered the joys of not only gay sex, but gay chem sex. He also saw how miserable, lonely and depressed his father was. Claude had even brought up to Didier when he was visiting home one night after they’d had a few beers, that he was so horny but could not imagine cheating on his wife with another woman. That hatched a plan in Didier’s head. Reminding his father that he needed to break sometime, he got his Claude to hire an Aide for an entire four-day weekend while he went downtown and visited his son in his apartment at McGill. Utilizing the sports therapy massage skills he was already learning – plus a judicious use of some G in a sports drink, Didier got his father in a very relaxed, horny and calm mood. “You roofied your Father?” I burst out. Claude shushed me and told his son to continue. While massaging his recumbent naked father, Didier not only came out to him, but proposed that he would be happy to be the solution to his father’s sexual dilemma – not being female, he suggested that’s not really cheating. Between the G and the skin-to-skin contact and Claude’s overwhelming horniness, he told his son he could see some logic in that, but really wasn’t sure. Assuring that he had ways to help Claude decide, Didier pulled out a glass pipe, filled it with tina, and popped some bareback gay and bi porn on the TV and computer. Even though Claude claims he never really thought about or fantasized about having sex with men, the seduction worked. Soon son was blowing his dad and getting fucked by him and as more time and T went by that weekend, Claude started sucking his son and being fucked himself. He totally fell for chemmed gay sex, and by the end of the weekend a couple of Didier’s buddies had joined in. After that, Didier came home at least a couple of times a week – and since his Dad was already sleeping in his son’s room so the Aides could take care of his wife in the master bedroom, it didn’t arouse much suspicion when Didier and Claude would spend the night together in the same room, and though they also got high frequently, the did their best to keep it really quiet! Eventually the wife lost all memory and abilities and was moved to an institution for round the clock care, at which point Claude moved into Didier’s apartment which was closer to the extended care hospital than his original home, and allowed father and son to continue exploring their pnp limits. Both of the men being ass-infatuated, fisting naturally followed. Though both were versatile, both actually preferred bottoming, Claude even more so than Didier. Depending on the gay crowd you were with, they were either the scandal or the darlings of Montreal. Having hydrated, cleaned up and re-upping our high, we blew a few last clouds and got back to hole play. They got on their knees on the couch and we did a “Chariot Race” with me having an arm up each ass, fisting them simultaneously while they kissed and made out like crazy. One would fist the other while I either fucked them from behind, or fisted them, and again, they’d switch. I was fucked by both of them when they got hard finally and they helped me open my hole with toys, fingers, plugs and an anal pump. We’d break and shower off a bit, then return to the party room to have a rim circle and blow a few clouds. After they each slammed again, I was able to fist fuck Didier with two hands, then pulled one out as his father put his hand in with mine. I did the same with Claude, only with him I could have both hands in and Didier slipped one of his part way in as well. Astonishing… especially when Didier whispered in my ear “and to think, not long ago that chempig was a straight married guy… technically STILL married”. I almost shot hearing that! We played for 11 hours and I had to get going, thanking our host many times and offering to kick in for the favors, which he refused. I bid farewell to my hot Quebecois pervs, hoping I’d see them again (never did, unfortunately). Jim walked me out as he was heading home as well. He was really glad he came but didn’t think he’d do it again – he thought he “went too far” and was concerned if he did this too much, sex with his vanilla partner would pale too much. And, he added, it was a bit too much for his own limits. “Were those guys you were with REALLY father and son?” he asked. I nodded, “yeah on one break they took out their passports, they sure were.” “I don’t know,” Jim replied. “That’s kinda hot, and kinda sick to me… I guess I’m just not as debauched as you are…” I gave him an elbow to his ribs and hopped in my car, parked in front of his place on W85th. “Nah,” I said as we both laughed and he headed to his building. “But you WANT to be!”